《Five Nights at Freddy's: Mega Collection》


 Part 1 - Nightmare

    Evan woke up on his floor again, and sat up, rubbing tears out of his eyes. He scanned the room, making surehedidn''t steal any of his stuffed toys. Fredbear was still on his bed, and the other 4 were still in their corner, Foxy''s head torn off. He stood up, and teetered over to his door, and tried the handle.Locked.He shook it again, to no avail. He started to pound on the door, calling to be let free. He could hearHIMlaughing outside, taunting him, teasing him. He dropped to his knees, pounding on the door harder, sobbing.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "C''mon you wuss, I won''t let you out unless you BEG."


    "Let me out... please..." Evan whined


    "Haha, I was joking."


    Evan sobbed harder, and curled into a small ball. He wasn''t sure if he was hallucinating, but he heard his fredbear plush say...


    "Tomorrow is another day"

 Night 1

    Evan woke up, and looked at his alarm clock. 12:00 am. He grabbed his flashlight, and scanned his room. His blood seemed to freeze, as he saw not 1, but 2 doors, on each side of his small, cuboid room. He scanned the rest of the room, looking for fanged maws and sharpened claws, but was only met with his toys, a green caterpillar he pulled around the house when he was younger... but that was before his sister was... and a purple rotary phone that he would fake call william, and a robot he would talk to about school and his friends... where were his friends?! His head whipped around, looking for his plushies. He saw Freddy on his bed, and a flash of red in the closet. He sat on his bed, kicking his feet, scanning around, looking at the twin doorways. He sat for what felt like years, and checked his clock again.


    12:47 am. He looked behind him, and blinked. Was that... Did he see something dip behind his bed? He stared back at it for a while, before reaching out to poke Freddy''s nose. It squeaked, and he forced a small smile. Maybe everything wasn''t different here. He turned to his clock again.


    1:04 am. Time seemed to be at a crawl, slower and slower. He got the courage to go up to one of the doors, and peek outside. He saw that old grandfather clock, but he couldn''t quite see the end of the hallway. He backed away, and went to the other side of the room, and did the same thing. There was a window, and a drawer. He went back into his room, and plopped down on the floor. He turned to face the clock, and read the numbers.


    2:01 am. Something made noise outside of his room. He went to the left hallway, and he shined the light down it. He saw... Bonnie? The bunny dipped behind the wall, and out of his view. He heard a kind of high pitched giggling, and he ran back to his bed, and turned around. The freddy plush on his bed looked more... toothy. It ran under his bed, and out of sight. He heard something moving in the right hallway. He slowly crept up to the door, and listened. Then he heard it. Breathing. Breathing that sounded so human, and yet like it was through a vent. He shut the door, and held it closed. He could hear something clawing at it, before walking off. He backed away, and turned around to scan his bed. The freddy plush was no longer freddy, but was his fredbear plush. It no longer looked friendly, but instead was twisted and grinning. He closed his eyes, and opened them again. And it was back to his normal freddy plush. He sighed, and went back to the left door. He listened for a few seconds, and then shined his light down the hall. Bonnie paused mid hallway, and slowly backed away. He looked at the clock again, and read the numbers.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    4:59 am. He had a dim thought that in the back of his mind that this night was almost over. He just had to make it 1 more hour. He sat on his bed, and listened quietly. The grandfather clock in the hallway chimed


    5:00 am, causing him to jump. He ran as quietly as he could to the door, and listened for a few seconds. No breathing. He shone his light, and looked down the hallway. Bonnie was inches away, and he finally got a good look at the blue rabbit. His fur was tattered, and his outer covering was torn and ripped. His teeth were fanglike, and tipped in blood. His gums were black and his yellow pupils starred Evan down. The rabbit flexed his claw like hands, and tilted his head, observing the child. The ears that were bent from touching the ceiling moved, almost like "Bonnie" was... alive. Bonnie shook off his confusion, and picked up the pace to the door, moving faster than anything that size could. Evan closed the door, and listened to the heavy, mechanical breathing from the other side until eventually Bonnie stomped off, his metal foot clanging against the carpet, leg pistons hissing. Evan went back to his room, and peeked out the door to the right. He stared down, narrowing his eyes, he looked out without shining his light. At the end of the hallway, slowly advancing was a single, red circle that was a few inches away from the ceiling. It paused, and Evan flicked on the flashlight. What he saw was somehow worse than Bonnie. He never liked chica, but this... this made him long for that plastic yellow bird. Its blood-coated beak was filled with rows and rows of sharp teeth. One eye was dimmed and the other was looking around, taking in its next meal with a certain, predatory hunger. She clicked her claws, and started to walk backwards very slowly, watching Evan. Evan took in the chicken, looking at the tears and rips, and the ripped bib that read "let''s eat", but Evan felt a disgusted feeling in his stomach, slowly realizing that let''s eat didn''t mean pizza. Evan closed the door, and counted to 4. He peeked outside, and his heart skipped a beat. He could see the sun! He turned to face the clock, and it read


    5:59 am. He flopped on the bed, and as the alarm clock sounded, his eyes closed, and he fell asleep holding his fredbear plushie. A few tears fell out of his eye right before, landing on the fredbear plushie.

 4 Days Until the Party

    Evan woke back up on the floor much like the previous day. He must''ve cried himself to sleep. But then... What were those things? Evan got up, exhausted.


    The small and frail boy would exit the room, holding his Fredbear plushie. He suddenly got a dark feeling in the pit of his stomach. He was hiding somewhere. Immediately, the boy started to shiver, almost afraid to exit his room. But the Fredbear Plush encouraged him, "You need to face your fears, child. He won''t stop until you find him, you know that."


    As much as Evan hated to admit it. Fredbear was right, he knew he wouldn''t. Thus, he marched onto the darkness of the rest of his house.


    Going out into the living room, Evan would look around, only to be met with the chimes of the Grandfather Clock his dad had. Going to the right, he would find his... Bad memories surged from the small room. His head whipped to the Fredbear plush as it simply stared up with its plastic smile and fur-covered body. Maybe he''d imagined what he''d seen him look like earlier.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    The dust-covered room would have a large pink bed, with a small shelf across from it, its hinges barely holding on. A lamp stood on the shelf, with its bulb long since dimmed. On the ground was a doll of her favorite animatronic from the nearby Freddy Fazbear''s, Toy Foxy.


    Evan wouldn''t stay there much longer.


    Running past the Grandfather Clock once again, he would wind up in the living room. He would walk past the bluish couch and step on the moistened orange carpet. He would start to pass the TV and then-


    It happened all too fast. He popped out and let out a loud scream. In an instant, Evan crumpled to the ground and started sobbing. His laughter through the Foxy mask echoed through Evan''s ears, until Fredbear chimed in with the same words from before.


    "Tomorrow is another day"

 Night 2

    Evan once again was awakened, in his bed, at 12:00 AM. ¡°What the¡­?¡± Evan asked himself. This had been the second time after all.


    Evan would immediately spring up from his bed, and once again equip his flashlight. He would run to the Left Hall¡­. Nothing¡­.. He would run to the Right Hall¡­. Nothing. This continued for an hour. Until finally, his fears were confirmed. 1:32 AM. He would turn on his flashlight, to see the big bulky blue bunny peeking at him from the end of the hall, only to retreat back into the darkness.


    Evan would jump back immediately in horror. It couldn¡¯t have been true, it couldn¡¯t have been. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if they got to him, but he wasn¡¯t planning to find out.


    2:35 AM.


    It was the same as the first time he¡¯d seen them, he¡¯d have to shut the door as soon as he heard breathing through the pitch black hallway. Both the bunny and the chicken had gotten more aggressive, as well as the small brown bears (that he had now deducted looked like Freddy Fazbear) that had appeared on his bed. He had run to the Right Hall, and was about to shine it when¡­.


    Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap


    Running¡­


    He had heard running.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    It had gotten closer.


    Finally, Evan, in pure fear, shined his light, more out of gut instinct¡­.


    He wished he hadn¡¯t.


    In front of him, was a towering crimson fox. It was ripped apart, its maw filled with piles of fangs and bloody gums along with its teeth. It had a spiked, ripped tail. It had ripped holes through its chest and it was clearly bulky, it almost reached the roof of the hallway. Evan then saw it, and his eyes widened, a massive, serrated hook extended its right hand.


    Although stunned for a second, the fox didn¡¯t seem to take the fact it¡¯d been exposed lightly. Almost instantaneously, the fox lunged forward, hook in front of him. Evan let out a horrified scream and slammed the door shut. Behind the door, he heard scratches at the door. Evan held as the fox banged on the door, almost demanding itself to be let in.


    Tears dared to escape down Evan¡¯s face again. This was the worst one he¡¯d seen yet. Finally, the bangs stopped, and Evan finally comforted. It wasn¡¯t for long the relief stayed, however, as he heard the bed shriek and stumble. Shining his light, he saw the three Freddles shiver and shake, before disappearing under the bed once again.


    Fear crawled through Evan¡¯s body like a snake, showing itself through his own nightmares.


    Then the bell chimed.


    He heard it ring six times¡­. That¡¯s when he noticed the sun rising. What the hell was going on? It seemed the clock flew by while you were busy. Eventually, Evan laid down on his bed, hoping to get to sleep before he had to go to Fredbear¡¯s. His dad had proposed a ¡°Get Better Together¡± event or whatever he had called it between the two brothers.

 3 Days Until the Party

    ¡°He left without you again. He knows you hate it here. ¡±  Evan wiped his eyes, and sniffled, looking around from under the table.  ¡°Get up. There is no reason to cry. The exit is near. ¡± Evan crawled out from under the table, and stood up. He went to walk to the exit, but was intercepted by the golden man himself, Fredbear. Evan¡¯s eyes widened, and he stumbled backwards. He looked around at the suit, taking in its yellow fur and purple hat and bowtie. He knew what was inside those suits: springlocks. His dad had told him to NEVER touch a springlock, or it would rip off his finger. And yet PEOPLE wore the suits. They moved and danced and joked while inside them. Sometimes he could see his dad help someone into a suit, or he watched his dad don Springbonnie to entertain children. He trusted Springbonnie more than Fredbear. He was always terrified of what would happen if Fredbear were to snap, specifically to the person inside. He backed away more, and started to run. He started to hyperventilate as he reached the main party room.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Past here you will find help. Keep moving.¡±  Evan walked forwards a few more steps, and heard Fredbear walk up behind him. Between the bear and the shadows, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He collapsed on the floor, and started crying.


    ¡°Tomorrow is another day¡±

 Night 3

    Evan woke up with a harsh bang, a small flashlight in his hand. He looked up and viewed his surroundings. It was a room he never recalled. It was a long hallway with four rectangular doors each facing each other across the room. Evan looked down and noticed a small X taped on the floor. Evan would then look up.


    He saw a small white chair with a green, rotted bunny on the chair, almost looking like Bonnie. However, unlike the rest, Evan knew who this was, as he owned it. ¡°...Plushtrap?¡± Evan asked in confusion.


    Plushtrap stared back unresponsive. Evan would then turn off the light and realize the room was only lit by the sole window above the chair, the night sky outside. Evan would instantly turn the light on in fright, only to see¡­. Plushtrap now crouched on the ground below the chair. Evan would see the small X on the ground¡­. Perhaps this was how he could advance? Evan would click off the light again and count to five, before shining the light. Now, Plushtrap was gone entirely. Evan, in fear, would shut off his light.


    Hearing the sounds of the pitter-patter, he shined the light again. Now, Plushtrap was seated in the middle of the two accompanying doors.


    Tears would start down Evan¡¯s face again. What if this wasn¡¯t gonna work? Evan would click his light off. As he heard more pitter patter. This time, he barely caught Plushtrap at the nearest left hallway, as it instantly crouched into the doorway.


    Evan shut his eyes and turn off his light¡­


    Pat pat pat.


    Evan quickly turned on his light as quickly as he could muster, to be met with Plushtrap sitting on the small white X.


    Evan¡¯s tears slowly subsided as he had no idea what to do now. However, everything started flashing a white-black-traunslucent, as Evan would pass out.


    Evan yawned, and sat up. He rubbed his eyes, taking in his surroundings. He looked at the alarm clock, and registered that it was 2 hours later than his normal 12 am start. Maybe Plushtrap HAD helped him after all, despite the scare. He stood up, grabbed his flashlight, and went to the left door. He shined the light down the hallway, making sure Bonnie hadn¡¯t reared his fanged maw just yet. He heard footsteps from down the right hall, and he bolted over to it. He listened, making sure he couldn¡¯t feel chica¡¯s unnaturally warm breath. He strained his ears for anything, filtering out the dog barks and ticking from the clock. He listened, and his eyes widened. He closed the door, but watched in horror as clawed fingers grabbed the edge of the door, and tried to force it open. Evan threw all his weight against the door, and whacked the talons with the end of his flashlight. Eventually, the nightmarish chica let go, and the door slammed. He caught his breath, and listened to the crickets and a pitter patter¡­ creak?


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    He turned to the closet and watched it close. Something had gotten in. He tip-toed to the closet again, and peeked inside. When he flicked on his light, he saw the face of that¡­ THING he saw last night. Instantly, the fox would let out a low, very loud bark. He yelped, and kicked at its face, trying to get it back inside the closet. . He got it out of the gap, and slammed the closet shut, breathing heavily.


    He opened the closet after counting to 10, and peered inside. Just a foxy plushie. He sighed, and turned around to look at his bed. He nearly had another panic attack, as there were 3 of the tiny Freddles, and a pair of clawed hands on the headboard of his bed. He held the light there, and soon each of the Freddles disappeared. He checked the left and right doors, listening for breathing. The left door was clear, Bonnie didn¡¯t seem keen on an assault tonight.


    The right door was a different story. He could smell the rot from a combination of chica¡¯s breath, and her torn outer covering. He shut the door, and listened for a few seconds. He risked a glance at the clock, and it read 4:42 am. He went back to the closest, and flicked his flashlight on. The nightmarish fox was crouched near the door, a hook slowly opening one of the doors silently. It paused, and a long, jointed metal tongue slid out of its bloodied maw. Its orange eye stared at Evan, until Evan shut the closet doors again. He counted to 10, and opened them again, making sure it wasn¡¯t still there. He cleared the bed of Freddles, checked the hallways, scaring bonnie off again, and keeping Chica out. He checked the time again, making sure that it was still moving. The clock read 4:29 am. He sighed, and looked at the freddy plushie on his bed again.


    Like the first night, Freadbear had a twisted grin, and seemed to follow his every move with his eyes. Evan shut his eyes, a single tear slowly trickling out. He opened his eyes after a few seconds, and wiped away a few tears.  Mechanical feet thudded on the carpet outside, and Evan¡¯s blood ran cold. He sprinted to the door, and closed it, listening for anything outside. Chica made a sound that could have been it trying to talk, but instead it made a horrible metal grinding on metal noise. It grabbed the door handle, and tried to shove it open, scraping its talons against the white wood.


    Eventually it let up, and wandered off. Evan scared some Freddles off the bed, and went to the closet. He braced for the fox, and shined his light. The light caught every dent and screw in foxy¡¯s jaw, the bloodied gums and teeth in his maw, and the dark red fur. His orange eye dimmed in the harsh light, and his serrated hook shined, like it was polished regularly. Foxy growled, and retreated back into the closet, and Evan shut the door, and counted to 10. He turned to the clock, rubbing sleep out of his eyes. Through how tired he was, it took him a few seconds to determine the time, but he determined that it was 5:22 am. Just a little while longer, and this night would be over. He took a deep breath, and stopped to listen. He heard footsteps from the Right hall, and he stood up, and closed the door, making sure that chica went away. He heard the clatter of pans from the kitchen when he went to shoo Freddles off his bed, and keep Foxy at bay. He checked the left hallway, and stopped Bonnie from advancing. Bonnie¡¯s fanged teeth glinted in the light, and his bloodstained claws seemed to be dripping fresh blood. He closed the door, counted to 4, and retreated to his room to watch the sun rise from the doorway. He collapsed on the floor, hugging his fredbear plush, falling asleep just as the grandfather clock chimed 6.

 2 Days Until the Party

    ¡°He hates you, you HAVE to get up. You can escape, if you¡¯re fast. ¡±


    Evan sniffled, and wiped tears out of his eyes, and looked at the door on the far side of the room. He crawled out from under the party table, dragging the Fredbear plush after him. He left the pizza place, and walked past the neighborhood kids. He waved meekly to a small girl holding a Springbonnie plushie.


    ¡°My dad said I have to be careful, or Springbonnie will pinch my finger!¡± the girl called over. Evan nodded and kept walking. Another boy he saw looked at him, and started laughing.


    ¡°It''s your party, you HAVE to show up! You can¡¯t just cry and hide under the table like last year¡±


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Evan stomped off, crying lightly into Fredbears yellow fur. He kept walking home, ignoring any other attempts to talk to him. He sighed when he set foot in his house, and went to his room. He went to sit on his bed, but HE popped out from under it, and Evan toppled backwards. HE laughed and laughed as Evan cried, holding his Fredbear plushie in his arms, tears streaming down his face.


    Fredbear seemed to sigh, and said¡­


    ¡°Tomorrow is another day¡±


    Evan was sick of those words. SO VERY, VERY SICK AND TIRED OF THOSE WORDS.

 Night 4

    Evan would awaken once again, this time nearly wanting to start sobbing instantly. But now, he had to grab his flashlight almost instantly and get ready for another boxing round with the fox,


    Evan would run quickly to the Left Hall and shine his light, nothing, then he went off to the Right Hall, shined, and saw Chica quickly peek back into the orange-lit hallway.


    As Evan ran throughout his carpet, he kept wondering why he was having these nightmares, they were nonsensical. Nobody would believe him if he told them. Evan wanted to cry over and over.


    He heard the loud creak in the closet. As soon as he checked, the fox greeted him. As Evan was about to shut the door, he soon realized who this looked like¡­. Foxy?


    The bark snapped him back to reality as Evan shut the door on the fox¡¯s snout, a loud crack being heard on the inside. Inside, Evan heard Foxy immediately let out a shrill mix of a whine and a roar. Evan kept counting to ten, and when he opened the door, a small Foxy plush greeted him.


    Evan would quickly run toward the left hallway, and as he listened¡­. he heard the raspy breathing from Bonnie, he quickly shut the door, and counted to five. Opening the door shivering, Evan would shine the flashlight and he would see Bonnie peek away from the hallway.


    Shivering, Evan would quickly run off and check the bed, only to be met with three Freddles¡­.. and a bloodied claw next to it. Just as quickly as it appeared,  it disappeared in almost an instant.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Evan would take quick note, before heading toward the Right Hall, shining his light. He would once again see Chica hide quickly behind the hallway.


    Evan hated this, not that he didn¡¯t hate it before. This truly felt like the worst it could get¡­ Right?


    2:30 AM


    As the night progressed, Evan would turn to the bed¡­.. and see the nightmarish version of Freddy on it¡­. In the split second Evan saw the nightmare bear, Evan wanted to scream and run away. He was way taller than the other three. His paws were on the bed in an exaggerated motion. And his teeth had more fleshy teeth behind it¡­.. almost human.


    Evan screamed, and in that moment, Nightmare Freddy would shake, similar to the Freddles, before vanishing instantly. Tears poured down Evan¡¯s face as he took long, heavy breaths.


    Taking long breaths, Evan would continue searching for any of the nightmarish fiends. 3 AM became 4 AM. 4 AM became 5 AM. 5 AM became 5:30 AM, and eventually, 5:30 became 5:55 AM.


    5 more minutes.


    Evan felt the insanity crawl up his back¡­ Did he do something bad? What could he have done to deserve this fate? Was it gonna be this way? Just being hunted down every night by these sights of hell until he was finally killed off by one of them?


    No, he would have Fredbear by his side. Fredbear would save him¡­ right?


    Evan wouldn¡¯t even care anymore, he would lie in bed as the clock slowly trickled on.


    5:57 became 5:58


    5:58 became 5:59


    5:59 became 6:00


    As the alarm clock went on and on, Evan felt no success this time around. Only fear. Only fear of what the next night would introduce him to¡­

 1 Day Until the Party

    Evan would wake up at around 12 PM, wiping his eyes from exhaustion. Waking up at around this time was futile. The shine of the windows from the hallways would always peek into his room one way or another, even if his door was shut.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt compelled. But he found himself drawn to Fredbear¡¯s, as if it was the only place left to give him comfort. But he was still scared every time he went.


    Alas, with his Fredbear plush in hand, he found himself going back to Fredbear¡¯s, walking across the street as all the neighborhood kids laughed at him. It wasn¡¯t fair, he told himself. Why did everyone choose him to be picked on specifically? It was bad enough he was faced with his brother, and tormented by these nightmarish demons, but even the neighborhood kids had to pick on him too? Evan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bitterness toward them.


    He was so tired of being picked on by everything in existence. He was only nine, about to be ten,  years old, what did he ever do to deserve the fate he was given?


    Upon entering Fredbear¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the two massive golden animatronics in the corner of his eye, Fredbear, of course, and Spring Bonnie. Evan, no matter what, would always feel drawn to the robots. Fredbear, after all, was the only one who liked him. Evan found himself tearing up at the old epiphany, but quickly brushed his sadness off. He was gonna be ten tomorrow, that was something to look forward to, surely.


    Evan would quickly grab a slice of pizza from the employee. After thanking him, he¡¯d sit at the table, closest to Fredbear and Spring Bonnie. He felt protected, but still horrified¡­ not the best combo.


    Evan would continue thinking bitterly about how unfairly he was treated, even eating his pizza didn¡¯t make him feel better like it usually did. He was exhausted. He hadn¡¯t slept for four nights at this point, and when he did, it was only usually for a short period of time. Evan felt colder than he ever did before. It hurt, like he was forever meant to be picked on and forgotten by the masses. For an instant, it felt as if he didn¡¯t matter to anybody, and the pain he felt because of it was even worse than being bullied by him.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    He wondered what would happen if he just disappeared. If he did, would it be better for everybody? It made him feel sad to think about, but he tried to brush it off as he watched Fredbear and Spring Bonnie perform, an endless stream of tears still escaping his face per usual. His eyes hurt from all the crying, he had done it for so long now, but it felt like crying was his only release.


    Evan¡¯s train of thought was interrupted almost instantly by something grabbing his Fredbear plushie out of his hands.


    ¡°HEY!¡± Evan immediately jumped back, looking up to see who had taken his precious object.


    It was him.


    ¡°G-Give him back, Michael!!¡± Evan yelled, tears started to pour down his face again.


    Michael stared down, chuckling, ¡°And what¡¯re you gonna do about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I..!¡± Evan didn¡¯t know what he could do. Tears streamed down his face as he stared up at Michael, he felt trapped, even by his own family.


    ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re only all talk and no bite.¡± Michael chuckled, holding the bear up in the air as Evan desperately tried to grab it. It was no use, however, Michael towered over Evan.


    ¡°GIVE HIM BACK!!!¡± Evan finally screamed, crumbling into sobs as tears streamed down his face and onto the floor. Evan took shaking, hefty breaths as tears rolled down his face like never before.


    Michael, however, would have different plans, he would pick up Evan by the scruff of his shirt. Evan instantly started to panic, begging in horror as he squirmed. However, Michael would move him somewhere that horrified him, and Michael knew it.


    Michael would shove him into the backroom, the room filled to the brim with parts of metal and the suits of the endoskeletons.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Evan yelped as he was shoved in. Then he heard the door shut and lock.


    Evan would quickly run over to the door, and start banging on it. ¡°M-Michael!!¡±


    He heard Michael¡¯s laughter respond from the other side of the door. He was clearly enjoying this sadistic game.


    ¡°Please let me out¡­.¡± Evan cried as he held the doorknob.


    Only laughter¡­


    ¡°PLEASE!!!¡± Evan screamed louder, tears streaming down his face once again.


    Evan kept trying to bang on the door with his whole might, until he finally crumbled into a fetal position next to the door as he now cried softly.


    ¡°Please let me out¡­.¡±


    No response. No laughter. No comfort. No Michael, and no Fredbear. All that was heard throughout the room was the sound of Evan¡¯s cries.

 Night 5

    Evan grabbed his flashlight instantly, and listened to the sounds of the night. And then he heard it.Laughing.


    His blood ran cold, and he peered out of the hallway. He squinted, trying to figure out why the hallway seemed so... clogged. He flicked on his light, and his heart stopped. What he saw was all of his nightmares in one. A massive yellow bear with needle sharp teeth, and a mouth on his stomach. His claws dragged against the wall, tearing the wallpaper. His top hat brushed the ceiling, and even then he couldn''t stand up straight. When he saw Evan, he moved faster than anything that big should be able to, and went right for the door. Evan used every last bit of his strength to hold the door closed, listening to the bear talk to him.


    "Come now, why don''t you let your old friend Fredbear in? I''m just a tad bit HUNGRY."


    Evan started to cry, losing his grip on the door. Eventually, the handle didn''t feel like it was going to be torn out of his hands. He stepped back, and could hear Fredbear''s deep laugh, and he heard his bed buckle under some form of weight. Evan whirled around, wiped tears out of his eyes, and flicked the flashlight on. Evan looked in horror as nightmare fredbear''s head sat on the bed, making this horrible static noise


    "Run run run! Hiding can''t save you now, child!"


    Evan kept the light on the head, crying freely, until it vanished. He strained his ears, listening for any footsteps...From the right hallway, footsteps came, Fredbear singing his little song... though he couldn''t quite make out the words. He tiptoed to the door, and shut it, listening. He heard Fredbear''s scythelike claws tear at the door.


    "There is no reason to fear me, child. I am your friend, we all are your friends. We will tear you apart, and put you together again. "


    He peeked out, and watched Fredbear move off, knocking things over, and taking paintings off the wall. They WERE real, not just a bad dream. This wasn''t just a bad dream... It was nothing short of a nightmare. Fredbear sang his song, laughing. The closet shot open, and Evan jumped. Not in there as well! He ran to the closet, and shined his light. The same awful static noise filled his ears, and he shut the door, keeping it closed. Evan''s vision swam from the tears, he could hardly think or see straight. He ran to the left door, and peered down it. Nothing. He ran to the right door, and saw Fredbear in the middle of the hallway. And then the smell hit him. OH the SMELL. It had the same rotting flesh smell like chica, but way, way worse. It was nauseating, and Evan shut the door, trying not to gag. He turned to the clock as he held the door closed, listening to Fredbear try to rip it off its hinges.1:02 am. Time really WAS at a crawl. He listened for any other noise, but heard nothing. Suddenly, the bed creaked loudly, and Evan spun around to face the bed. Evan shut his eyes, and shined the light on Fredbear, trying his best to block out the static. The noise stopped, and he heard Fredbear pacing in the hallway, still singing his song. It sounded like a funeral dirge more than anything. He silently longed for the real fredbear, not this... monster. Evan risked a glance down the hallway, and saw... something at the other end. It looked like Fredbear, but it was black, thinner, and way, way worse. It seemed to vanish as the light hit it, but that didn''t stop evan from worrying that he would see that again. Fredbear''s loud, thudding footsteps echoed down the right hallway, his singing getting louder. Evan closed the door, still crying silently. He threw all 100 or so pounds of his body against it, trying to keep the yellow bear out.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "You''re starting to annoy me, child."


    The shaking of the door stopped, and the closet creaked again. Evan looked in it, and saw... nothing? Was he too slow this time? Was this it? Then he realized it wasn''t the closet he heard creaking; it was the bed. He sprinted to it, and shined the light on Fredbear''s head and upper body, his garbage can lid sized paws putting divots on his bed and blanket. The Freddy plush he had was on its side, Being tossed aside from the sheer bulk and weight of Fredbear. He Finally got a good look at fredbear. His stomach mouth was more of a tear with fangs, with saliva between the teeth, like the mouth of a dinosaur he had seen on TV that one time. His yellow fur wasn''t friendly, stained with blood and torn in so many places it was hard to count. It was no wonder Fredbear was so strong, his arms were thick and had clear muscle. His claws were very sharpened, and his paws had paw pads on them, but that didn''t make Fredbear any cuter. His mouth was out of alignment, like he had bitten something too big for it.


    His black gums contained hundreds of needle-like teeth, double layered of course. His bowtie and tophat were that pretty purple material he always liked, glittering in the flashlight beam. Something about fredbear seemed too alive, too organic. Was it the ragged breathing sound? The saliva connecting teeth after he opened his mouth? How hungry and... alert his robotic eyes were? Whatever it was, it made Evan want to give up. To drop on the floor, and let Fredbear eat him. Eventually, Fredbear vanished, taking the stench with him. He heard Fredbear laugh from the hallway, and started to walk. Evan closed the door, refusing to look at that monster again. He turned to the clock again, reading the time. 2:43 am, almost halfway done. 2 am became 3 am, and 3 am became 4, slowly shattering Evan''s resolve, his will to live.


    His eyes were sore from crying, and he was slowing down. Fredbear was getting closer and closer each time. Suddenly, all the noise stopped. He checked the right hallway. Nothing. He checked the left hallway. Nothing. He checked the bed and the closet. Both empty. He sighed, and sat on the bed. Catching his breath, and wiping his eyes. Then he registered that not even the clock was ticking or the chirping of crickets could be heard. It was truly dead silent. He crept up to the door, and peeked outside of it. He squinted, trying to focus on... the black shadowy blob at the end of the hallway. He jumped back when the blob moved, and seemed to focus on him with the 2 red pinpricks it had for eyes. It moved way too fluid for a robot, and yet... eventually, it met the beam of light, and it was revealed in its full, 8 and a half foot tall horror. Its teeth were too big, and it looked emaciated. Its arms were too long, its body too short, and its legs bent at an unnatural angle. He could see through its body, looking at its endoskeleton, as his dad called it, and the servos and wires... but it didn''t move into the light fully. It just... stared. He closed the door, hoping the abomination would leave. He didn''t hear it leave, but the temperature seemed to rise again, just as the grandfather clock chimed 6. He fell asleep next to the door, holding his flashlight, its battery dropping further.

 0 Days Until the Party

    Today was the day he dreaded, he¡¯d have to spend hours at Fredbear¡¯s family diner. Of course, his brother Michael would have to come with, and he invited his ¡°friends¡±, just to torment him. He got into his dad''s car, and buckled himself, though he opted to leave Fredbear behind.


    ¡°Michael, don¡¯t torture your brother today, alright? It''s his special day after all¡± William called back from behind the wheel.


    ¡°Sure dad.¡± Michael responded, smirking at Evan while doing so. Michael had insisted on bringing a backpack for some reason, and his dad hadn¡¯t cared. They parked in the ¡°employees only¡± spot, and let his kids out. Michael went for his friends, While Evan held his dad''s hand, and went to the birthday table near the parts and service room. He sat down, and watched the performance. His dad rubbed Evan¡¯s head, ruffling his hair.


    ¡°I have some company stuff to deal with, sit tight.¡± William said, before going into the back room to help an employee. Evan sat, picking at his pizza, trying to stay awake. He was roughly shoved out of his chair, and onto the floor.


    ¡°Hah, your brother is kinda a baby Michael.¡± one of the 4 older boys said, looking down at Evan.


    ¡°He kinda is.¡± Michael responded, his voice partially muffled from his Foxy mask.


    ¡°So, Michael, what was your plan again? This is a place for kids, anyway.¡±


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    ¡°I think little bro wants to go see Fredbear,¡± Michael said, before grabbing Evan¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°H-hey, let me go-¡± Evan said, struggling to get free.


    ¡°I think he wants to give Fredbear a closer look, right boys?¡± Michael said as he picked up Evan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t w-want to!¡± Evan screamed, struggling. The 4 boys carried Him to the main stage, getting closer to the main animatronic, Fredbear.


    ¡°I think¡­¡± Michael said, hoisting Evan up, as Evan struggled ¡°He wants to give Fredbear a kiss!¡±


    Evan¡¯s head was placed in Fredbear¡¯s jaw, the 4 boys laughing. Evan tried to keep the jaw from closing all the way. He could feel Fredbear''s teeth closing down, cutting into his neck. His tears flowed freely, until he heard a snap. A split second before the jaw clamped down completely, he registered that he tripped the springlocks, and he wouldn¡¯t survive long enough to regret it.


    Michael stopped laughing, and took off the mask, his face pure horror. The restaurant went completely silent, until someone screamed. Fredbear¡¯s jaw was locked in place, a small stream of crimson blood running between two of the teeth, and Evan hung limply inside. This was my fault, Michael thought. William ran out, before sliding to a stop. He looked in horror at his creation, and the body of his son. A single tear slid down his face, and he called for a wrench. Michael stood there, in horror. He was a murderer. This was all a silly prank gone horribly wrong. He threw his foxy mask on the floor, and stomped on the snout, shatting it. He ran out of the restaurant, and back home. William pried Evan out of fredbear¡¯s mouth, and held him, feeling for a pulse. He held his hand on his wrist, before he felt a dull throb. All hope was not lost. He yelled at someone to call the hospital, and go grab the first aid kit. He wasn¡¯t losing another child to his mistakes, not this time.


    ¡°Tomorrow is another day,¡± William muttered to himself.

 TRUE NIGHTMARE

    Evan awoke with a jolt. His head throbbed, everything ached. This shouldn''t have been happening, he was... he was DEAD. he reached up, and touched his forehead. He felt something wet... so he moved his fingers... blood. HIS blood. He felt woozy, but he had to power on if he was to escape this nightmare. He had no doubt this was a nightmare anymore, he wouldn''t be able to do this in the real world. He would grab his light.... only to find it flickering....


    Evan couldn''t believe it. There was no way his light was running out. The boy would quickly rush to the left hallway, and shine his light for the blue bunny. Nothing.


    He would keep running and checking the darkened hallways with his dying flashlight. But he was so tired. He didn''t know if he could go on. However, upon turning on the left hallway light, Evan screamed.


    Bonnie looked exactly the same... but his limbs were stretched and contorted. He was eyeless and his mouth had blood dripping from it at rapid speed. His right ear was ripped off entirely and skin from the tear ripped across the right side of his face. Evan tried to shut the door, but the bunny had other plans.


    Bonnie would instantly tear off the door. Instantly, the door pried from the hinges and flew back with a loud rip.


    Evan screamed as he backed up. Bonnie would welcome himself into the room. He now towered completely over Evan. But then, Evan heard him.... speak for the first time all five nights.


    "COME ON, KIDDO. IT''LL BE FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNN"


    Evan backed up in horror. His voice was similar to his pizzeria counterpart, it spoke in a goofy, fun, cheery tone, but it was completely distorted and echo-y. Evan looked at the clock.... only 12:15.


    Evan was out of options. He then decided he wasn''t gonna go down like this. He wasn''t cowering....he was running.


    Evan would quickly sprint past the massive bipedal out of the room, catching the latter off guard. Bonnie would turn, his face now showing itself to be angry, his face would start to contort and glitch, into even worse nightmares, before returning to the bunny''s form, still shaking and angry.


    "YOU DON''T WANNA DO THAT, BUUUUUDDDDDDDYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!"


    Instantly, Bonnie would give chase, about twice as fast as Evan. Evan knew he wouldn''t be able to outrun the rabbit for long.


    Evan would quickly realize... the hallway was longer than he remembered. It was as if it was extending purposely. Evan passed by several doors as he ran, Bonnie following in pursuit. Evan knew if he didn''t hide somewhere, anywhere, he was gonna die.


    Evan would turn and see a small door. Quickly, he would make a small curve into a room. He would look at the distorted room in front of him.


    Some bits of the room resembled his own, the huge closet in the middle, and the two doors, except now they were next to the closet. But then he saw four adjacent doors similar to the ones he saw during his encounter with Plushtrap. Then finally, he saw a pink and white shaped table in the middle, with several party hats lining them.


    Evan kept looking around the room, until he finally heard the loud crashes of the rabbit nearing. Evan would immediately run and hide behind the table as the towering rabbit entered.


    "EVAN. DON''T RUN AWAY FROM YOUR DEMIIIIIISEEEEEEE." Bonnie screamed as the walls shook.


    Evan plugged his ears in panic at the loud screech. Bonnie would slowly walk around the room and turn toward the table, it was as if he knew Evan was occupying the space. Suddenly, without warning, the bunny would lunge at the table, scratching through it. Evan would barely avoid the claw coming down just where he was standing not 5 seconds ago.


    Evan panicked. He would scream as he tried to escape the dark, blue rabbit. However, the rabbit proved too fast, and scratched his skin, causing a large, deep scratch to form in Evan''s side. Evan screamed in pain as tears streamed down his face faster.


    Evan would slowly stand, the burning in his side becoming too much to bear. Bonnie smiled, he knew that the scratch connected. His smile was almost prideful. "TAKE A SEAT, EVAN." The bunny chortled, as he cornered his prey, "YOUR SOUL IS MINE!!!"


    Evan whimpered, his hand now covered in his own blood as he held his wounded side. The child would be eventually brought to a crawl, his side was throbbing in pain. Was this hell?


    No, stay calm, you can get out of this, Evan.


    He started to slowly grip on the positives. He was only ten, no other ten year old would be able to do this, right?


    Strengthened by the new energy, Evan would get up slowly and face the..... shapeshifting bunny...?


    Bonnie was fading into someone else.


    Evan would watch as the rabbit shapeshifted, it wasn''t until he grew fox ears that Evan understood...


    Foxy, now contorted and bulkier, stood in front of the child. Evan screamed and ran for dear life, but Foxy was nearing quickly. "HARHARHARHARHARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR-" The fox''s laugh distorted into a glitched array of words, almost gibberish.


    How the hell did Bonnie do that!? Evan wondered as he limped. Foxy was giving chase, and nearing the child, and would catch up at some point.


    "YARR. LET US PLAY A GAME OF TAG..... AND I BE IT!!" Foxy screamed loudly, immediately running as the clanking of metal could be heard.


    Evan would feel his side burn, complaining about the newfound wish brushing against the scar, but he didn''t care.


    The crimson bipedal growled, it wasn''t expecting the child to persist, most had just accepted death by the second or third night..... but this one. "GET BACK ''ERE, LADDY! IT BE EASIER TO ACCEPT DEMISE." Foxy snarled, attempting to lure Evan toward him.


    Evan wasn''t fooled. His first interaction with Foxy taught him not to do that. He heard a small beeping noise as he ran. At first he thought it was the blood in his ears. However, it was going quickly. It made a small thud every time it beeped. Evan couldn''t explain it.


    As he kept running, the fox gave chase. Evan was confused on how he wasn''t getting tired yet. If only he had this much stamina in school, then he realized it possibly could''ve been adrenaline.... Fear.... He was unsure.


    It scared him.


    Foxy would let out a loud roar, it was made clear by his eyes he was very angry. "AN HOUR FEELS SO LONG WHEN YER A''FEARING FER YER LIFE, AYE?" Foxy let out a loud chuckle. "KEEP RUNNIN'' EVAN, IT''S YER ONLY SHOT OF SURVIVAL NOW!"


    Evan would oblige and continue running as the fox got closer. As he did, a small whirring sound was heard inside it.


    Then everything went white in Evan''s vision. Bonnie. Flash. Foxy. Flash. Bonnie.


    It was cycling between Foxy and Bonnie. This was something else entirely.


    "WHAT''S SEEN IN THE SHADOWS IS EASILY SEEN IN THE MIND OF THEIR PREY"


    The scene then went back to Foxy as it gave chase. As Evan ran, the hall changed.... It looked more like a pizza parlor. Red and black tiling under him as black and white tiles with red striping lined the walls.


    Several drawings from kids lined the walls, although they were blurred, so Evan could make none out.


    The chase continued, until finally, Foxy let out a pissed scream as he started glitching up.


    And then...


    Chica.


    She looked worse for wear, her limbs were contorted and stretched.... Her face looked almost.... humane.


    It was at this point, Evan was stopped, by a wall that blocked him from running further.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    A door opened up, leading to the kitchen.


    "Evan, honey..." Chica said, in a rather endearing tone, certainly unlike the prior two. "Go get your favorite chicken a cupcake."


    Evan backed up, terrified. He then turned back to the kitchen, and saw a cupcake. It, however, looked as terrifying as her. It had teeth everywhere, almost covering its red pupiled eyes.


    Evan would go over and grab it, before slowly giving it to Chica, albeit horrified at the same time. He was ready to run, just in case Chica attempted to attack him.


    "Good boy! Now go get a knife! Clock is ticking, Evan."


    Evan was too afraid to say no. So he would quickly run and get the knife for Chica, giving the knife to her from the wide selection of kitchen silverware.


    "Good boy! Now go get that jar over on the counter!"


    Evan would slowly walk into the kitchen and see the jar she mentioned. He would look at it, and upon looking closer... he would see..... eyes.


    He then heard the voice behind him.


    "I spy with my little eye, A BOY WHO''S BRAIN I''M ABOUT TO BITE!" Chica screamed, lunging toward Evan.


    Evan screamed, barely dodging the attack. Almost like clockwork, the kitchen door would instantly close and lock. Evan would look for anything to defend himself with, but what could he do against something like this.


    As Evan scanned the room, he noticed something, an open pantry door with something that looked like... his bedsheet.


    Evan would turn toward Chica, who was about to turn him into pizza if he didn''t hurry. Evan would instantly go into the pantry and through the bedsheet....


    Almost instantly, Evan was scooped from the bedsheets, and that''s when he saw Freddy, contorted and bits of human teeth and flesh sticking out of him from everywhere you could see.


    "YOU FORGOT ABOUT MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE." Freddy mocked, as if he was complaining like a child. He then threw Evan at the wall. "YOU THINK I''D LET THOSE FOOLS SHINE AND NOT LET THEM WATCH IN DISAPPOINTMENT AS I TOOK YOU MYSELF!?"


    Evan got up as tears streamed down his face, making a puddle in the ground.


    "DON''T CRY, BUDDY. THEY GOT THEIR FUN WITH YOU, NOW IT''S MY TURN!!!"


    Freddy took a long sigh, as if he had just finished ranting. Then he turned toward Evan, who was shaking visibly with fear. He finally spoke calmly, but the words weren''t what Evan expected.


    "I spy with my little eye, a kid who''s flesh I''ve come to make MINE!"


    Freddy looked down at Evan and stared at the newly found prey. Evan would respond by backing up, there were no exits. No doors, no closet to hide in, nothing. Meanwhile, Freddy stayed on the bed, staring Evan down, ready to pounce at almost any moment.


    "You''re testing my patience, buddyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!" Freddy remarked in a sarcastic tone. It was clear Evan was getting on the bear''s nerves, but how?


    Evan would look around the area, seeing what appeared to be a switch. Quickly, Evan would rush over and flick it. Immediately, a light would switch on, and that''s when Evan saw the other two lights next to it. There were two more switches.


    "Hmm...." Evan would start to think, where could the other switches be?


    The boy would start looking around the room as Freddy observed him. He was taunting him, and it was evident by the stare Freddy was given Evan.


    "I''m curious. Why do you persist, Evan? You know death is inevitable, yet you continue. It is rather.... interesting you keep trying to fight a fight that you can''t win."


    Truth be told, Evan agreed, he wasn''t sure why he marched on. Evan simply failed to respond to the bear, as Freddy looked at the boy. Evan then found the second switch near his toy telephone, as he heard Freddy remark...


    "I''m starving, Evan..."


    Evan backed up. It was then he realized that Freddy was timing him... and it didn''t seem he had long left to find the third switch.


    Evan, in a panic, would run around the room in an attempt to find the third switch. Tears began to blur his vision, this couldn''t be the end for him, he''d worked too hard.


    Freddy would chuckle and in a sadistic joking manner, would lick his lips, showing Evan he was ready to feast once Evan failed.


    Evan would scan the room and stare around at his room, and then he saw, just out of reach, the third switch on the wall next to Freddy. Evan would give the bear a glare, before immediately sprinting toward him. Secretly, he was horrified, but he had to make sure this would work.


    Freddy was confused. However, it was explained when Evan lunged at him and tackled the bear, sending Freddy back.


    Getting up, Evan saw Freddy trying to claw at him, but he would immediately jump up, run over, and flip the third switch.


    Instantly, the two doors opened as Evan ran out. He heard Freddy let out a pissed roar.


    "GET BACK HEREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!"


    Freddy would immediately sprint out and follow the child. He was getting his prize. "NOW IT''S TIME TO DO WHAT I''VE BEEN TRYING TO DO TO YOU ALL DAMN WEEK!!!!"


    What...?


    Evan was confused as he ran. Was this... thing involved with these nightmares? Freddy sprinted after him, faster than Foxy ever was. How on earth was this possible!? Evan was freaking out now.


    Evan saw Freddy''s pissed face, and he immediately knew he needed to keep running for dear life. Freddy was angrier than Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy combined. This was a new level of anger Evan had never seen, angrier than Michael, angrier than the neighborhood kids, angrier than his father...


    Freddy roared, the calm facade he had earlier now completely replaced with fury. But then, Freddy had a new strategy.


    "NO ONE CARES ABOUT YOU, YOUR JUST DESTINED TO DIE ANYWAY."


    Evan nearly felt his heart stop. Yes, this was stupid to fall for, but Freddy was right, no one did care about him, he died at the hands of his own brother for Fredbear''s sake. But Evan wasn''t gonna stop either way, it was more fear talking to him than determination.


    Once again, it felt like the hallway was never-ending.


    The world then started to contort around Evan as the chase continued, first his room, then his hallway, then Fredbear''s, then outside his house, then a mix of all four, every place he''d seen before was now thrown into this abstract, glitching location. It was as if this was all a dream...


    Evan''s legs felt numb, but he knew he couldn''t stop running.


    "You''re making this VERY difficult, Evan." Freddy snarled, growing tired of the little game. Evan was stuck, his legs were growing weaker and weaker, it was as if his body was slowing down. Freddy, meanwhile, was roaring and growling.


    Evan kept running.


    The world felt like it was falling apart. It was unlike anything he''d seen prior. But then, he reached an area that felt familiar... the hallway. It didn''t matter, Evan kept running.


    "Death will claim you soon, child..." Freddy said, unusually calm.


    Evan turned around to see Freddy... gone.


    Evan paused in the hallway, and realized that the temperature dropped and the air was still and silent. He flicked on his light, and his eyes went wide. Fredbear was back, and he looked worse than before. His teeth weren''t needles... They were HUMAN teeth. He had a clownlike grin, his lips coated with fresh blood. His neck made a cracking noise as he turned to face Evan. his grin widened, and his small, almost human eyes glittered.


    "See, you DO remember your old pal fredbead!" Fredbear boomed, smiling widely.


    "I-I''m not afraid of you!" Evan quivered, tears streaming down his face, landing on his shirt.


    "Let''s see if an hour is enough to get what I really want from you!" Fredbear said, breaking into a sprint. Evan ran, just barely slower than the massive bear. Fredbear was gaining, his hands getting closer and closer to Evan''s neck. Evan hit a dead end in his own house, and turned around. Fredbear chortled, and slowed to a walk.


    "Well well, seems you''re fresh out of luck, Evan. That''s right, I know your name."


    Evan stood, holding his ground. He took a deep breath, and ran at Fredbear, before sliding under the huge yellow bear, taking him by surprise for a second or two. He bolted to his room, and ran in the closet, closing the door. He held his breath, trying not to inhale the stink from Fredbear''s blood-matted fur. He sat quiet, listening to the monster stomp nearby, calling for him. Fredbear sang his funeral dirge, throwing his bed over, and ripping stuff off of the walls, before he stopped in front of the closet. A single tear dropped out of his eyes as Fredbear tore both closet doors out of the wall and stared down at the cowering child. He reached out for him, and wrapped his paws around Evan''s waist as he struggled, trying to get free. Fredbear placed Evan''s head in his mouth, and yelled


    "BON APPETIT." Fredbear said as he went to bite down, but Evan kicked Fredbear''s throat, and Fredbear dropped him on the floor. He scrambled to his feet, and ran away as Fredbear roared in anger, and stomped out of his room, and ran down the hallway. He heard snippets of a music box he dimly remembered, and some form of beeping he didn''t quite understand the meaning of, the beeps very slow, 30 seconds between each beep. He kept running, shoving anything he could over to slow down Fredbear. He looked for any clock, but he couldn''t find any. He just assumed that Fredbear''s time was almost up. Fredbear slowed down to catch his breath. He''s organic Evan thought, he has lungs, so he could be worn out. Evan kept running, Fredbear sounded so near, yet Evan was out of reach. He kept chasing, Evan trying to put as much distance between them. Then suddenly, Fredbear''s footsteps fell silent, and the air went still. Not even the crickets or clock could be heard. It seemed Fredbear''s hour was up, but why wasn''t Evan waking up yet? Suddenly, skeletal paws were placed on Evan''s shoulders, chilling him to the bone.


    "You''re testing my patience, Evan." a voice from behind him said, its tone rich and deep. Evan turned, and saw the face of... Fredbear? No, it wasn''t. Its fur was black and partially see through, and Evan saw something that made him want to puke... it was bones. HUMAN bones. His fangs weren''t any better up close, and his face looked burnt and nothing kept his ears and hat attached, they hung suspended in midair. His golden-yellow bowtie and hat glinted in the moonlight.


    "I''ll give you a 10 second head start, Evan." Nightmare said, stepping back.


    "1.. 2.. 10." nightmare said, before sprinting to Evan, moving faster than even Foxy or Freddy did. Evan bolted away, pushing more things over, but Nightmare just climbed onto the ceiling, advancing faster and faster.


    "I applaud your effort, child. I''m afraid you can''t outrun what you fear most."


    Evan''s eyes welled with tears, he knew it was almost over. He couldn''t run forever. His sides ached, and his legs were stinging. The beeping was getting slower and slower, until eventually, it seemed to stop. Evan dropped to his knees, his head leaking blood again. He started to crawl, slowly back to his room. Nightmare dropped from the ceiling, and planted a foot on his back.


    "I was your nightmares given flesh. You can''t escape what you fear, you know this, I told you." Nightmare put more pressure on his back, slowly breaking his vertebrae. Evan felt his ribs start to crack, or at least they should have. Evan took breaths, his tears formed a puddle of the carpet. Everything slowly lost its color, turning to gray. Evan shoved nightmares paw off of his back, and crawled away, slowly dropping in speed. He rolled onto his back, and looked at the massive bear tower above him. Evan forced a smile, before everything slowly went black, and he saw nothing. The beeping slowed down to a horrendous crawl. It seemed this sadistic, cruel game was finally over.

 Im Sorry

    Evan would wake in a dark void. He saw¡­ Fredbear and his friends in front of him. Not the nightmarish demons he¡¯d dealt with, but the plushies he loved so dearly.


    Tears came to Evan¡¯s eyes. He¡¯d never felt so alone in his entire life.  The slow crawl of the beeping got even slower than before.


    ¡°Can you hear me..?¡±


    Evan heard the call¡­ It sounded like Michael¡­ Evan¡¯s tears refused to stop, as the kid kept crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Evan¡¯s ears perked up¡­ Michael was sorry? He had never apologized to Evan prior¡­ Was there some good in him after all? Evan listened¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re broken¡±


    Evan knew that voice¡­. then he saw¡­ the Foxy plush fade away. Where were they going¡­?


    ¡°We are still your friends.¡±


    The Chica plush was next to fade away. ¡°W-Wait, d-don¡¯t leave me here!!¡± Evan yelled, horrified at the realization.


    ¡°Do you still believe that?¡±


    Then the Bonnie plush faded¡­ Evan started to weep harder. Crying, Evan stared at Freddy and Fredbear¡­ no¡­ not Fredbear.


    ¡°I¡¯m still here¡±


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    Freddy was next to fade¡­ leaving only Evan and Fredbear. ¡°F-Fredbear¡­. N¡­not you too¡­.¡± Evan¡¯s fears were through the roof at this point as a numbing sensation came through his body.


    Fredbear stared at him with a serious expression, before he finally spoke, ¡°I will put you back together¡­¡±


    Then the bear was gone¡­


    Evan let the tears pour from his face as he cried the hardest he ever had¡­ as the numbing fully took over. But as the numbing took over him¡­. He swore he could hear the faint sound of a flatline¡­


    ***


    The father and teenage son watched the heart monitor flatline.


    William sighed, and sat down on a chair, holding his head in his hands. Michael stood, staring.


    ¡°Michael¡­ What did you do?¡± William said, his voice semi  muffled by his hands


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Was all Michael was able to  reply, he was mortified at his own actions.


    William looked up at Michael, a look of¡­ anger? Disappointment? It was impossible to tell through the mask of neutrality he wore.


    Michael was unable to think anymore. Although, he was unsure if anything would be the same ever again¡­


    Williams'' mind drifted elsewhere, thinking of a single, locked box.


    ***


    Just a single box, lit with only 1 light. You reach out for the locks, and tap them. They don¡¯t open. You keep trying, and trying to open this box, wondering what''s inside. It won¡¯t open, and yet you keep trying. Haven¡¯t you ever heard the phrase ¡°some things are better left forgotten?¡± No? Well then, that is curious. Curious indeed. You poke more at the locks. They won¡¯t unlock. Not right now, at least. Rattling them more will not change that, you can¡¯t coerce metal open. You turn the box around. There is nothing new back there. Just more blue covering and 2 hinges. I don¡¯t know what you expect from it. I can¡¯t tell you what''s in there, all I know is that it isn¡¯t anything good. No, shaking it won¡¯t change that, put it down. Nothing important is in there, why do you INSIST on trying to open it. I have told you so many times, there''s nothing in there. Some things are better left forgotten, don¡¯t you remember that? What satisfaction do you get trying to open the box? That''s right, you get none. Put the box down, and leave it alone. Leave the demons to his demons. No good will come of opening the box, trust me, trust me.


    Perhaps some things are best left forgotten¡­

 Part 2 - Withered

    Jeremy looked at the newspaper clipping for a night shift job at Freddy¡¯s JR, looking at the pay and such. 100 dollars wasn¡¯t too awful for a week, it¡¯d be enough for college at least. He figured he¡¯d give the place a call later, see if there were any open spots. He sat on the couch, thinking about the last location, and the tragedy that occurred there. Was this really the job he wanted? He sighed, and decided that maybe he should see the place first. He went down the elevator in his apartment building, and hopped in his defunct car, driving to the pizza place. It was just like being a kid again. The air smelled of cheap pizza, but not the bad kind, the kind that you enjoyed only here. The mascots were singing their silly songs, and the party room was alive with the sounds of kids and adults alike. Maybe they finally got their act together, and made a safe location for everyone. Maybe, just maybe..


    Steve inhaled the sweaty pizza air, and walked into kids cove, to make sure Dave hadn¡¯t attached anything to any of the mascots. He left kids cove, and went to the main party room to oversee the mascots. Freddy, Bonnie and Chica were asleep on stage, so Steve clapped twice. Their eyes opened, and Freddy turned to Steve.


    ¡°Morning already? Man, I just fell asleep too.¡± Freddy yawned, rubbing sleep out of his robot eyes. He had a simple black suit vest hemmed in gold to complete that tan bear look.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ feels like we can never sleep longer than 2 hours¡­¡± Bonnie complained, stretching.  Bonnie was a sleek sky blue rabbit with big round green pupiled eyes and a black suit vest hemmed in red. He tapped his foot when he yawned, before reaching for his guitar.


    Chica chirped in agreement, and woke up Clyve the cupcake,


    ¡°Place opens in a few hours, get yourselves up and ready, we have an inspection today.¡±


    ¡°Inspection today? Weird,¡±


    Steve walked off, and turned the arcade machines on, failing to notice that the puppets box was open already. He opened the door to kids cove, and kicked Mangle.


    ¡°Wake up, you pile of crap, we have an inspection today, and you better hope they¡¯re fine with you.¡±


    Mangle growled and bared her teeth, before crawling into a dark corner to glare at Steve.


    ¡°Look, I know you don¡¯t trust faculty members, but that''s just Dave you have to worry about. I¡¯m not gonna hurt you, I promise.¡±


    Mangle made a low growling sound, mixed with a badly tuned radio. Steve sighed, and wandered out, but not before making sure the vents in that room were securely shut. Last time they neglected to check, it was before the night watch was supposed to show up¡­ he never saw it coming. It had always amazed him that he¡¯d survived that long without a throat, after all. Although he had heard other employees talking about some new guards they hired, tonight was their first shift. Maybe he¡¯d say hi when they showed up¡­ he watched the clock in the entrance until it hit 10 am, and unlocked the doors before going to the front office to watch the cameras, making sure nobody tried to steal anything. Dave showed up an hour later, sitting down in the admission area to welcome guests. Eventually, around noon, a sleek purple car rolled up, and Steve nearly dropped his coffee. Eventually, a man with messy black hair and a purple suit entered the building, and Steve ran out to meet him.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.¡°M-MR. Afton! It''s uh¡­ it''s nice to see you!¡± Steve stammered, adjusting his hat.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I suppose it is.¡±  William said, his eyes falling on every imperfection on Steve: his suit was loose, his hat was barely on, and his badge was upside down, but if he had cared, he said nothing.


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m here for. Let''s go see how well this place is running, hm?¡±


    Steve nodded, and went into the main party room. Kids were sitting on little plastic stools, listening to Freddy and his friends sing songs and tell jokes. Everyone seemed happy, adults were chatting like old friends while their kids played hide and seek under the tables. William nodded approvingly, and gestured to the doorway to the arcade. The arcade was a little less lively, but the sounds of the arcade made it seem a lot less quiet. A handful of kids were playing different arcade games, such as pizza gamer or the critically acclaimed ¡°fruity maze¡±. One kid was thinking on a plushie, his little brain deciding between a freddy plush or a bonnie plush. William took notes, and smiled at Steve, before gesturing to the room that Steve had low hopes for: Kids cove. The room was madness, young kids were trying to coax a frightened toy foxy off of the ceiling, while it made a sound between a whine and a horribly tuned radio. William made a confused look, and turned to Steve.


    ¡°Is she always like this?¡± he inquired, making notes on the clipboard.


    ¡°She¡¯s uh¡­ usually asleep or something, never seen her try to HIDE from people until now.¡±


    William made a face halfway between confusion and pity for the fox, who shot him a pleading look best her single eye could. She scuttled over to the far corner and clung to it with all 8 of her limbs, her endo head looking around in a panic.


    ¡°¡±Should we¡­ take her out of-¡±


    ¡°We have no need to.¡± William responded almost instantly, cutting off Steve''s question.


    ¡°Ever since she was¡­ y¡¯know-¡±


    ¡°I know what happened, Steve.¡±


    Steve nodded, and WIlliam gestured to leave the room. The kitchen was clean, some rat traps were in out of the way places to catch the rat that somehow stole a large pepperoni pizza. The cooks waved to William, but said nothing. The duo went back to the main party room, and down the hall to the left. William took Steve¡¯s word that the bathrooms were clean, and went into parts and service.


    ¡°Still no camera in here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the new one is still being brought here.¡± Steve said, avoiding eye contact with anything in the room.


    ¡°Not too big a fan of this room, huh?¡± William asked, a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Look, boss, this place has so much old stuff¡­ and well, you know what happened the last time these were in use.¡± Steve stammered, slowly backing out of the room.


    William gestured out of the room, and Steve gladly left. They peeked into the other 4 birthday-rental party rooms, only one in use. William shook his head.


    ¡°Ever since the last place and the murders¡­ nobody shows up anymore. ¡±  he sighed, watching a kid open a birthday present with a look of longing on his face that Steve didn¡¯t think was related to the location. The inspection was concluded, and William left, ignoring Dave who was asleep at the desk. Steve sighed, and sat down in the office.

 Night 1

    Jeremy entered the building for the first time since he got his job. He looked around, and stared at the animatronics for a few moments, then walked to the security office. He looked around the room. A camera sat on the table, and a huge opening was the entryway for the office. On either side of the room, there was a vent. He stared at the desk, papers and an old cupcake. Jeremy decided to clean up as he worked the shift. He sat at the desk.


    Ring ring!


    Ring ring!


    ¡°Uhh¡­ hey hey, welcome to your new summer job at Freddy¡¯s pizza! Anyways, company policy asks me to explain some¡­ things to you, such as liability, death on company grounds, bla bla bla. Look, just know, you have nothing to worry about, ok?¡±


    He listened, though he had no idea where the hell in the mess the phone was. ¡°Nothing to worry about? Fun.¡±


    ¡°So anyways¡­ I bet you''re wondering about some of the things here. So, on the stage, we have our main 3 mascots, Freddy, Bonnie, And chica. State of the art characters linked to the criminal database¡­ heh¡­ we should be paying them to guard YOU. anyways¡­ there''s some other mascots here¡­ check your price corner camera, you SHOULD see a box.¡±


    ¡°Spotted.¡± He mumbles, swapping to the prize corner¡¯s camera, looking at the desk,trying to find the phone, than gives up


    ¡°There''s a¡­ thing in there. There SHOULD be a remote-wind up music box to keep it¡­ asleep. If it wakes up, you''re toast. But, if the music box unwinds, and it is still in the camera shot, wind it up again. It¡¯s not fast¡­ but oh good god is it smart.¡±


    ¡°I need to keep it asleep?! Excuse me?!¡± He says, staring. ¡°You''re insane! Your company¡¯s insane!¡± He checks the box, trying to see if it needs to be wound up, even if it doesn''t he winds it up, to keep the thing away. He swaps to the mainstage camera, noticing the three main animatronics still in place.


    ¡°There''s a room next to it, kids cove. Don¡¯t worry about that camera, the mascot in there can¡¯t move¡­ like at all. For all I know, it''s completely immobilized.¡±


    ¡°Should hope so.¡± He snaps, swapping cameras. He watches closely.


    ¡°There''s another room, parts and service. Yeah¡­ the last camera in there was¡­ taken out. So, don¡¯t worry about that either¡­ everything, and I mean EVERYTHING in there is far too damaged to move. Also, a little coding bug I should let you know about. The newer mascots are a little¡­ twitchy. So, we supplied you with an empty Freddy Fazbear head. Some of the¡­ surviv- I mean prior nightguards complained about some characters moving around at night, and trying to enter the office. The working theory is that¡­ Well, endoskeletons without costumes on are against company policy, so, they see you as an endo, and well¡­ yeah, I don¡¯t think you want metal in your face. Only bits that would see the light of day are your eyes and teeth. Heh¡­ they don¡¯t tell you this when you sign that little paper, huh?¡±


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°Really? Twitchy?¡± He swaps to the main stage camera. ¡°I¡¯m not disturbed at all, you damned phone call.¡± He mumbles.


    ¡°Anyways, good luck tonight, and remember, you are the face of Freddy Fazbear¡¯s pizza, and Fazbear entertainment, so keep a smile on your face. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow¡­ hopefully.¡±


    Click!


    ¡°How friendly.¡± He mutters. He blinked a look of shock across his face, the camera now lacked a certain blue rabbit. ¡°Damn it. Where is it?¡± He clicks through a few cameras trying to find the rabbit. ¡°Come on you damned rabbit..¡± He says, still clicking through the cameras. He finally clicked on Cam 03, seeing the rabbit. ¡°Why the hell are you in there?¡± He mumbled to himself. He swapped back to mainstage, and the chicken was now gone. ¡°Damn it.¡± He mumbled. He checked the camera and saw nothing. He checked the vents on either side of the room and the hall in front of him. He shook his head, mumbling curses under his breath, as he checked cam 03 again. ¡°Where the damned rabbit now?¡± He scowled.


    ¡°Hey there new guy!!¡±


    He jumped, looking to his side, and shining the light to it. ¡°Holy-¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­ weird, I expected you to be the same guy from last week. Seems Mangle scared him a little too bad¡­!¡±


    Jeremy scowled, shining the light at the robot. ¡°Out. Go away.¡± He hissed, keeping his voice as level as he could.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re no fun.¡± The rabbit complained, before entering anyways, towering above the desk.


    Jermey grabbed the Freddy head, half tempted to throw it, but pulled it over his own head, hoping this worked well enough.


    ¡°Huh. you look¡­ different, oh well, have a good night Freddy!¡± Bonnie chirped before leaving the room


    Relief flooded him, as he removed the mask carefully, clicking about the camera. ¡°Oh hell¡­ I-¡± He blew out a little relief, almost sinking off the chair, clicking about the cameras, then winding the music box up quickly.He made another round, mainstage, party rooms, prize corner, kids cove, going through it many times before checking the vents next to him and the hall in front.


    ¡°Bonnie said we had a new guy here!¡±


    Jermey jumped and cursed, flinging the light around, looking for the damned chicken.


    ¡°OW! HEY, WATCH THE EYES, THOSE ARE SENSITIVE!¡±


    He stared at the chicken and pulled the mask over his head, not wanting to risk it. ¡°Nope no new guy¡­¡± He said, swiveling around in the chair. Nerves getting to him.


    ¡°Party pooper.¡± Chica muttered, leaving the hallway


    Jeremy stared, almost clawing at the table, when he pulled the mask off his head. He went back around the cameras to wind the music box back up. ¡°I¡¯m not coming back.¡± He mumbled like a hopeful promise. He checked the cameras, hoping not to have too many encounters with Chica and Bonnie again. He checked the cameras a couple more times, then checked the vents and the hall. The adrenaline from the animatronics coming around had started to wear off and he felt the exhaustion for a moment, but pushed past, he was getting paid at the end of the week after all¡­ He watched the clock. 5:50. So close. He checked around again. Both the rabbit and the chicken were missing. He groaned. ¡°No! Dammit!¡± He hissed, looking through the cameras to find them. The clock soon chimed six. ¡°See you later, hell pit!¡± He yells, leaving swiftly, hoping to never return, though he knew better.

 Tuesday, June 15th, 1987

    Steve unlocked the front door, and clocked in. He woke up the main 3, and went to kids cove. Steve aimed a kick at Mangle, to wake it up. Mangle made a sound that had too much of a garbled radio to completely discern.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, shut up.¡± Steve said as he left the room.


    Mangle made a bark noise, but didn¡¯t do anything else. Steve made sure the cooks were accounted for, and that they had all washed their hands, because he¡¯d rather keep this job.


    He went to the backroom, and checked on the old models, no matter how much he hated them. They were all in their places, staring blankly on. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was hallucinating, but he swore that one of them was¡­ smiling? Those old suits had always scared the hell out of him, ever since they took them out of commission because they smelled like corpses. He shuddered, and returned to his office to spend the day doing nothing. Nobody showed up anymore, what used to draw crowds and form lines now drew local families for birthdays and out of towners who hadn¡¯t heard the tragedies. He sighed, maybe it was time to quit. He¡¯d worked for William for years now, and he was starting to get tired of the patterns of a stable job being lost to a murder¡­ patterns. The same pattern, over and over again. New place, followed by a murder¡­ something was wrong. First Fredbear and the little kid, then the old diner and¡­ that little girl and those 4, this wasn''t a coincidence, this was¡­ this was a serial crime. Someone was behind these killings, and Steve wasn¡¯t going to let it happen again. Every mishap, every wrong step, every bot malfunction had resulted in bloodshed, and yet it was always one person. First, William¡¯s own son, then a little boy to a tragic accident. Steve pondered what this could imply, dreading who would be snuffed out next. He wasn¡¯t sure how William or Henry even kept these places running, something tragic happening every time.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

 Night 2

    Jeremy entered the establishment, in disbelief he had been forced to return. He looked over at Bonnie and Chica, the ones that had tried to kill him the night before¡­. No, they weren¡¯t trying to kill him, right?


    Jeremy walked into the office once again¡­. and awaited the phone call. As he did, he checked the music box, and he would begin winding it.


    Ring ring!


    Ring ring!


    ¡°Uhh¡­ hey hey! So, welcome back¡­ anyways¡­ tonight uhh¡­. Tonight''s gonna be a little harder than last night!¡±


    Great, Jeremy thought to himself, but then he heard it¡­. He turned to the Stage camera¡­ Bonnie was gone already.


    ¡°Soooo¡­. Other¡­. ¡®Employees¡¯ report some of the¡­ older models uhh¡­ moving at night.¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s ears perked at this new information, older models¡­? This place had no camera for that.


    ¡°They say Foxy moved, and he¡¯s uh¡­ he¡¯s a fast bastard, I can tell you that. The mask¡­ doesn¡¯t really fool him¡­ like at all. Just¡­ flash your flashlight at him, it might slow him down or force-restart him. And Freddy¡­ well he¡¯s a little more ¡­ more aggressive than Foxy.¡±


    The bear on stage¡­?


    ¡°There''s also some other characters that move¡­ like that uh¡­ you saw that ugly piece of garbage on one of the cameras¡­ right? You know¡­ white fox? Lotta endo showing? Yeah¡­ while back she got uh¡­ dismantled by some local teens. Of course she was uh¡­ yeah¡­ just don¡¯t worry about it, yeah?¡±


    Jeremy was confused, he wasn¡¯t sure how or why Phone Guy knew this, but decided to listen to it, as he continued winding the box. He then turned to CAM 11 and saw the mangled white fox sitting there.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ so she actually CAN move, kinda lied about that last night¡­ She''s a little cranky at times, and she¡¯s fast as hell too. Just¡­ keep an eye on her¡­ and that other head she has¡­ no clue what she uses it for, but just¡­ keep it away from your throat, yeah? Last guy¡­. He didn¡¯t listen to that warning, and he uh¡­ didn¡¯t live long enough to regret it. Haha¡­ mork, you poor, poor moron.¡±


    Jeremy turned toward the phone, as if he was surprised


    ¡°Anyways, talk to ya tomorrow, stay safe, and make it through. I don¡¯t need to clean up more blood¡­ I-I mean¡­ haha¡­ stay safe.¡±


    Click!


    Gee, thanks.


    Jeremy rolled his eyes and continued observing the place, constantly winding the box as he did. Although he remained curious as he kept wondering what Phone Guy meant by ¡°Keep it away from your throat.¡±


    Judging by his encounter the previous night, he didn¡¯t wanna know.


    Shining his light down the seemingly endless corridor, he would turn toward the music box and keep winding, this was truly gonna be a repetitive cycle.


    When he heard walking down the hallway, he shined it, seeing Freddy facing him.


    ¡°A new friend! Let¡¯s go meet em¡¯, guys!¡± Toy Freddy beamed


    ¡°New guy? Oh,,, what happened to the last guy?¡± Mangle asked the bear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,,,, ¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± she turned to face her endo head, glaring at it  naughty endo, we DON¡¯T bite new friends!¡±


    Jeremy didn¡¯t like the sound of that¡­. He was wondering how these things were alive, let alone talking. Shining the light, he saw Toy Freddy inch closer.


    ¡°Well, see you later, new guy~ ¡± Mangle¡­ said? Before entering one of the party rooms, and entering a vent.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    All this confusion made Jeremy unsure of these animatronic¡¯s motives.


    ¡°Hey there again new guy!!¡± Bonnie chimed in from the vents


    ¡°Heck yeah!¡± Toy Freddy beamed, excitedly.


    Jeremy kept the box winded as he readied his mask.


    ¡°Aw damn, where''d he go??!¡± Bonnie whined, looking around.


    ¡°What the¡­.? He¡¯s no longer there!¡± Toy Freddy was just as flustered.


    Jeremy was about to take the mask off once Toy Bonnie had left, until he heard¡­


    ¡°NIGHT GUARD, YER ASS IS MINE!¡±


    Jeremy heard the roar, and checked the hallway to see¡­ a crimson red fox, with a serrated hook and an eyepatch on his left eye, standing at the end of the hallway. Who the hell was that guy!?


    ¡°Mmm¡­ pretty sure that''s Freddy¡± Bonnie said, peering into the mask¡¯s eyeholes


    ¡°Wh¡­. what? N-No, New Bonnie, the guard be right there!¡± The red fox said in confusion, as he pointed to Jeremy.


    Oh no¡­ that¡¯s what he meant. Jeremy thought.


    ¡°He is? Weird, I don¡¯t believe that, seeing as he is CLEARLY Freddy.¡± Bonnie interjected, looking proud of himself.


    ¡°NEW BONNIE, HE BE RIGHT THERE!!¡± The fox was now seemingly getting frustrated with the blue rabbit.


    ¡°WELL I DISAGREE. MANGLE, WHO IS THIS?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ looks like Freddy to me!¡± Mangle chimed in as she dropped from the ceiling, her face level with Jeremy¡¯s.


    ¡°I think old age is catching up with you, Foxy. ¡± Mangle complained, looking either unimpressed, or concerned.


    The fox¡¯s (who¡¯s name was apparently Foxy) jaw dropped, ¡°WHAT!?¡±


    ¡°You heard me old man.¡± Mangle taunted before she went back into the vent.


    ¡°OLD MAN?! WHY YE LITTLE-¡± Foxy yelled, a nerve had been struck.


    Bonnie stifled a laugh, and left as well.


    ¡°NEVERMIND, ANYWAYS, BACK TO YERSELF!¡± Foxy turned back to Jeremy, his attention now caught back on him.


    What to do, what to do¡­.?


    ¡°Well I sure hope nobody gives the old man the strobe treatment, that would REALLY suck¡± Bonnie yelled from another room.


    Foxy shot Bonnie a death glare that would petrify anyone.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, save it for later, oldie.¡± Bonnie responded, before clamoring into a vent.


    ¡°Oh Davy Jones.¡± Foxy sighed, annoyed.


    Jeremy would suddenly turn on the flashlight and strobe it, as Bonnie said, instantly, Foxy backed up.


    ¡°Aye!!!!¡± The fox screamed in pain, backing up as he held his good eye. ¡°Ye¡¯ll pay for that, ye scurvy landlubber!!¡±


    As he heard Foxy make his leave (cussing Jeremy (and Bonnie) out in a rather rude way), Jeremy noticed the music box¡¯s power was dwindling, as it was now down to about half. Quickly, Jeremy would wind the box, noting how to defend himself against Foxy if an attack were to happen again.


    Then something rang in Jeremy¡¯s mind.


    Phone Guy mentioned Foxy being less aggressive than Freddy but¡­. Freddy was tame and docile compared to Foxy, who seemed rather bold and rash¡­. then who was he talking about?


    The question seemed like it wouldn¡¯t be answered anytime soon.


    Jeremy would keep winding the box, he didn¡¯t know what was in there, but he didn¡¯t wanna find out. Throughout the night, he would get instances of Foxy watching him with his remaining angered expression, he tried his best to flash the fox away, but he still remained unsure what any of these robot¡¯s intentions were.


    Something made a noise in the hallway.


    Jeremy jumped and quickly shined the light down the hallway.


    ¡­ A purple bear? The purple bear watched in dead silence, not moving, not blinking.


    Jeremy just stood staring it down, completely afraid and unsure what to do.


    The purple bear broke into a¡­ grin. A grin that couldn¡¯t be made at all with the limits of servos.


    Jeremy quickly turned off his flashlight as he broke into a cold sweat.


    ¡­ laughter.


    Jeremy would click back on the light, albeit a little hesitant.


    The bear was closer, gazing at Jeremy in what seemed to be peaked interest.


    Jeremy would keep his light shined on the bear.


    ¡°Curious. Curious indeed.¡±


    Did he¡­ just talk? No, he definitely did.


    ¡°I can sense your fear, Jeremy. Don¡¯t worry, I will remain here.¡±


    Now Jeremy proved himself to be very confused. This entire night was filled with unsolved mysteries and new questions.


    Before he could react to the purple bear¡¯s call. Suddenly, he heard the familiar bell chime. Jeremy looked down at the clock, it indeed read 6:00 AM. Jeremy would then look back up¡­ only to see the shadow gone.


    Jeremy was unnerved all over his body. He quickly made his way out of the building, now unsure if he would even sleep.

 Wednesday, June 16th, 1987

    Steve had shown up earlier than usual today, making sure that nothing had happened the night before. He checked the party rooms, uprighted some tables, and locked the parts and service room door, which was somehow open, though he didn¡¯t think much of it. He spun his keys idly on his fingers, waiting for opening, and his usually hungover coworker to show up 2 hours late. They didn¡¯t have enough  new blood around to fire Dave though, so he had to stick around, although customers didn¡¯t seem to mind the constant smell emanating from Dave as much as Steve did. He rolled his eyes, and sat at the front desk, watching the cars go by. Eventually, a beat up brown car drove up, parking in the management spot, that WIlliam either never used¡­ or wasn¡¯t allowed to. A man with messy blonde hair and an unaligned brown suit exited the car, closing the door a few times before it stayed closed. He shot a forced grin at the car, before slicking his messy hair back in a vain attempt to make it sit flat, and opening the door.


    ¡°Well well, hey there Steve! You¡¯re uh¡­ here early¡± Henry mused, looking at Steve.


    Steve just rolled his eyes, and gave Henry a half hearted wave. Henry just smiled, and sat on the counter. Steve leaned against the table, looking bored. Henry just smiles idly, looking around the empty pizza place.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    ¡°So, what I really came here to talk about was the night shift, and maybe uh¡­ having Fritz work alongside Jeremy.¡± Henry pitched, spinning his keys around on his finger.


    Dave pondered this quietly. It was one of the better ideas he had heard in a while, but yet it seemed almost¡­ too simple. Fritz was the night guard that had worked for them at the old location, and he did his job admirably. Of course, when the place shut down, Fritz would always seem to disappear until a new location was opened, and then mysteriously appear again. Nobody at the company really seemed to know who he really was. Henry looked past Steve, into the main party room at the animatronics getting ready.


    ¡°Heh¡­ I spent a while making those ones the pinnacle of my career. Almost perfect in every regard, no complaints about them¡­ yet.¡± Henry sighed, staring at his creations.


    Steve nodded awkwardly, and sat down in his office chair.

 Night 3

    Jeremy had thought of not even returning tonight, but he knew he needed the money, and college wouldn¡¯t accept him otherwise. Waiting for the phone to ring, he just sat in his office, ready to deal with the fox and the others again, the question from earlier still rang in his mind¡­. Who was that shadow guy?


    Ring ring!


    Ring ring!


    Jeremy¡¯s ears perked to the phone as he quickly answered it, with no more time to waste.


    ¡°Uhh¡­ hey hey! So, plot twist time, I¡¯m your co worker now! A-anyways¡­ they asked me to help out tonight, I¡¯m in the front office¡­ The last guy hardly made it through day 2¡­ you¡¯re pretty good at this. Anyways, call me Fritz.


    Hey, at least they won¡¯t be trying to eat only me now. Jeremy rolled his eyes, but then he thought about the name¡­. Why did Fritz sound so familiar?


    ¡°So¡­ one of the prior guys here said something about¡­ the old ones In the back.  From the last place. The ones I grew up with. Also, you can actually respond to me this time, it''s not just a voicemail. So, any questions so far, new guy?¡±


    Jeremy realized that was probably where the red Foxy came from. But Jeremy finally spoke to Fritz.


    ¡°Okay, okay, first off¡­ Why the hell did no one tell me about the, I don¡¯t know, THE ANIMATRONICS TRYING TO FUCKING MURDER ME!?¡±


    ¡°Well, if they knew what happened to the last guy, Mork Ghidmiff, they wouldn¡¯t want to work here so, we left out the uh¡­ other ones. Also, you are so lucky management isn''t here, they punish harshly for swearing around the kiddos.¡±


    ¡°Well, I should- Wait¡­. What old ones?¡±


    ¡°Oh did you see Foxy? Heh¡­ he was always my favorite.¡±


    ¡°The red one? Yeah.¡± So his name was Foxy.


    ¡°There¡¯s more. 3 more, last I checked. Unless¡­ nevermind.¡±


    Jeremy didn¡¯t even know how to respond. What kind of job was this?


    ¡°There''s a bunny, not like that cute sky blue one out there. Y¡¯know, femboy, thicc thighs, the works. Yeah, no. Toy Bonnie is small, 7ish feet. No, the one you¡¯ll see tonight is¡­ ehh¡­ round 9ish?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I¡¯m not concerned about that.¡± Jeremy sighed.


    ¡°He only has one arm, so he¡¯s slow through the vents, but fast otherwise. Remember that. There''s another one, a chicken. You know the¡­ other chica, right? How about that but 8 and a half feet tall, broken jaw and no hands. Yeah, lovely thing, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Jeremy went pale, at this point, he would¡¯ve rather had it just been the cutesy toys he¡¯d been fighting the past two nights.


    ¡°Get this, there''s another one. Freddy, the fastest and smartest of the bunch. He¡¯s smart, so no use trying to distract him. Although he¡¯s missing a hand, that won¡¯t stop him from breaking your toothpick of a neck. Keep him out, let me deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for saying it like that!¡± Jeremy yelped.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep the call running, ask me questions when you need to.¡±


    Jeremy certainly wouldn¡¯t be hanging up on his own. He would continue winding the box as he heard Fritz chirp on and on.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re also planning to add a camera in the parts and service room. They say tomorrow Steve will install it, so you¡¯re in luck.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in luck?¡±


    ¡°Depends, I have to make it through this too. That white abomination might cause issues.¡±


    Jeremy would hear clicking in the hall, he turned on the light and once again saw the red fox, staring him down. ¡°I got ye this time, bitch!¡±


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Thudding echoed from the far end of the hall, and eventually, a towering, one armed purple bunny twitched and shuddered, his pinpricks of red starring Jeremy down.


    ¡°You ok in there?¡±


    ¡°There''s a huge purple rabbit at the end of the hall, but other than that, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Keep it out of the vents.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid nobody can hear your screams, Jeremy.---¡±


    Jeremy turned and shined the light, it was Old Bonnie, but he was heading near the left Party Room.


    ¡°Too slow, Jeremy, too slow.---¡±


    Jeremy looked at the camera Withered Bonnie was heading to (in this case, the party room), and saw a small vent next to it, ¡°Fritz? They''re entering the vent, what do I do!?¡±


    ¡°Seal it or something, I don¡¯t GODDAMN KNOW¡±


    Ignoring the sudden aggression (panic?), Jeremy would see a vent camera, and seal it¡­. As he would suddenly hear something from Fritz¡¯s end that confused him.


    ¡°Interesting¡­. Very interesting.¡±


    Who¡­?


    ¡°Oh piss off you fat prick.¡±


    Jeremy would soon switch back to the Prize Counter and wind the music box.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide from me, Mi-¡±


    Click!


    Jeremy stared, confused. Was he calling Fritz¡­. something else? Did Fritz know something he didn¡¯t?


    He then heard another clang come from that room, he looked up as he saw Foxy, he kept flashing at him. The night was basically the same, as he flashed Foxy repeatedly and warded off Bonnie using the vent door.


    Clanking echoed through the right vent, accompanied by a garbled radio and heavy, almost human breathing.


    Jeremy turned to the vent, and lit the flashlight as he stared at the mangled fox facing him.


    ¡°Hey there!¡± Mangle chirped, their endo head clicking their jaw.


    From down the hall, it seemed Foxy recognized that voice¡­ probably from last night, ¡°Ye finally doin¡¯ somethin¡¯ useful?¡±


    ¡°You bet I am!¡±


    ¡°....Good!¡± Old Foxy didn¡¯t seem to expect that.


    ¡°Do I get paid for this??!¡±


    ¡°...What¡­. No!?¡±


    ¡°Aw, ok¡±


    ¡°... do I get something to eat?¡±


    ¡°U¡­..Uhm sure, I guess-¡± Foxy stammered, confused.


    Mangle clambered out of the vent, and into the office


    Jeremy adorned the mask as she came in. He was just praying she¡¯d leave.


    ¡°oh hey Freddy!¡±


    ¡°Yer kidding me.¡± Foxy looked like he was about to blow up.


    ¡°What???¡± Mangle whined, ¡°That IS freddy!!¡±


    ¡°NO IT¡¯S NOT!!!¡± Foxy screamed in a fit of rage.


    Bonnie clunked into the room, his metal hand grabbing the edge of the vent.


    ¡°I do believe that is Freddy..---¡±


    Foxy was about to lose his mind, but he would decide to just leave, Bonnie and Mangle following suit.


    Jeremy just watched wondering, What¡¯s wrong with these bots¡­?


    One moment, they were all serious and trying to kill him, the next, they were having arguments like five year olds.


    Ring ring..?


    Jeremy sighed, and answered the phone.


    ¡°So they argue like children? Ironic, seeing as they are¡­ nevermind.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?!¡± Jeremy was on the verge of hanging up himself. Fritz wasn¡¯t helping his case at all.


    ¡°What, never heard that old urban legend about the kids in the suits?¡±


    ¡°.....No?¡± Now Jeremy was interested, but he kept making sure he was paying attention at the same time.


    ¡°Well, they say they never did charge the killer. Did you NEVER wonder why the animatronics were linked to the criminal database?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t. He never thought of it as a big deal until now.


    ¡°They say the killer is still prowling around, looking for some-¡±


    Something banged on the end of the line before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°HahahahHAHAHAHAHAHHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHHAHHAHHAHAAHHAHA¡±


    Laughter¡­ It sounded like the same voice from earlier before Fritz hung up.


    ¡°Shoo, it wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    All Jeremy could hear from the phone was a loud roar¡­ and heavy running.


    Click!


    Jeremy just sat there as he heard the 6 AM bell chime, he didn¡¯t feel satisfaction or relief. Rather, he felt like he never wanted to come back here again.


    Even as he walked through and left the building, he still felt as if he was being watched by someone¡­

 Night 4

    Jeremy stared at the death traps on stage for a moment with complete disgust and disdain. They¡¯d tried to kill him, how many times now? He shuttered, and made his way to the office, no clue why he even returned. He sat in the chair and stared at the desk for a moment before checking the cameras. ¡°One, two¡­¡± He mumbled the numbers under his breath as he clicked them. ¡°Twelve, fourteen¡­. Wait- that''s not how numbers work¡­¡± He stared at the cameras and their numberings for a moment, then sighed. ¡°You know what, it''s not my fault or my business.¡±


    Ring ring!


    Ring ring!


    Jeremy was not in a good mood with Fritz, not since he hung up the night before. But he let it answer anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about uh¡­. Last night, Must have bumped the phone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course, Fritz.¡± He said. ¡°What the hell was that whole thing about?¡± He asked, clicking through the cameras.


    ¡°Oh, it''s uh¡­ a lot of nothing, and a bit of Freddy.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why do I not buy that?¡± Jeremy mumbled, clicking through the cameras. ¡°And you should explain why the hell the old ones are moving, you said they couldn''t move.¡± He says. ¡°We don''t even have a camera back there.¡±


    ¡°Yes we do, click on it, it SHOULD boot up¡­ tomorrow, I¡¯m uh¡­ I¡¯m taking the night shift, go home, collect your paycheck, and quit.¡±


    ¡°Really? How coincidental, Fritz.¡± Jeremy said, rolling his eyes. ¡°Why does it make me feel worse that the animatronics haven''t moved yet?¡± He asked, though, rhetorically.


    ¡°Just give them a bit, they have to¡­ wake up.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that''s even better, I just got here and now they have to ¡®wake up¡¯. Fritz, aren''t you just great?¡± Jeremy clicks through the cameras again.


    ¡°Also, uh¡­ I think Chica is gonna take a stroll, so make sure you keep an eye on her too. Most of the other ones¡­ Well, most of the new models aren¡¯t much of movers anymore. We¡¯re uh¡­ there''s rumors of the place being locked down.. The toys are being a little uh¡­ more twitchy. They¡¯re almost¡­ hostile to staff, and when they see a parent, they just stare.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.. We couldn''t just have the easy ones.¡± He mumbles. ¡°That''s comforting.¡± He said with a groan.


    ¡°Look, Jeremy, buddy, I¡¯m not kidding, finish your shift, and get out. It''s not safe anymore, take my word for it.¡±


    ¡°I get that, Fritz, you¡¯ve said it how many times?¡± He snapped. ¡°Let me just get the night over with.¡±


    ¡°Keep an eye on Freddy.¡±


    Click!


    How nice of him. He thought annoyedly, but continued to click through the cameras. The more he clicked the more tired he got, so he checked the vent and the hall and then the vent on the other side of the room.


    ¡°... good luck.¡±


    Jeremy jumped. ¡°The hell!¡± He shouted at the phone, he sighed. ¡°You are evil.¡± He hissed. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing anything yet. So.. here hoping they don''t wake up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re brave for thinking that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah well, I just want out.¡± He said. He clicked through the cameras again. ¡°Hey, question, Is Chica a duck or a chicken? I can never tell.¡±


    ¡°Chicken, last I checked.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Okay, so Ms. Chickens out in the hall near the one cam we don''t have.¡± Jeremy said.


    ¡°She¡¯s slow in the vents, but she¡¯s large enough to block closing them, so keep her out of the vents.¡±


    Chica¡¯s leg pistons hissed in the hallway as she teetered over to the party rooms


    ¡°Ah. She¡¯s arrived.¡± He says grabbing the mask and the flashlight, shining it at the chicken.


    ¡°Where a-a-are youuu??¡±  Chica inquired, her working eye scanning the room.


    ¡°D-d-don¡¯t you want a p-p-pizza??¡±


    ¡°I don''t believe I know who you''re talking about..¡± Jeremy said, putting the mask on. ¡°Please get out of my office.¡± He stared at the animatronic for a moment, waiting. ¡°I forgot to wind the music box!¡± He looked stressed behind the mask. ¡°Move¡­ MOVE, chicken MOVE¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°Hmm.. y-y-you don¡¯t look like the n-n-night guard¡­¡±


    Once the chicken made her way out he removed the mask and clicked on the prize corner cam, winding the box up quickly.


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    ¡°I¡¯d feel sorry for them if they¡¯re just that stupid.¡±


    ¡°Their programming, remember? You told me that. Or do you have the memory of a goldfish?¡± Jeremy said, clicking through the cameras.


    ¡°Haha, VERY funny.¡±


    ¡°I know. I got a headache thinking of it.¡± He said sarcastically. ¡°So if something were to get into your office you''re just.. Hanging up?¡±


    ¡°Depends. Freddy is well¡­ he doesn¡¯t seem to CARE about you, like at all. He just sends his lackeys to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°The others are lackeys? Fun. I¡¯m not worth his time.¡± He said with a smirk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky, he¡¯s bound to get rid of you soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Probably. I¡¯m just going to keep doing what I¡¯m doing.¡± He says, checking the hall and vents again.


    ¡­Something had blocked the vent leading directly into his office. The one behind him. Something was going on.


    Jeremy turned to the vent behind him, slowly. He stared¡­ he was greeted with nothing. But in the vent, he could see the busted camera, it was as if it had been punched open.  ¡°That doesn''t look good...¡± Jeremy examined, looking into the vent. He got down to the ground slowly to see a little better.


    Two dimly-lit blue eyes stared back at him through the darkness.


    ¡°Hey¡­ uh Fritz? Which one has blue eyes?....¡± He asked carefully. Slowly reaching to the desk behind him.


    ¡°...¡±


    The voice answered before Fritz did, ¡°How could you forget your pal, Freddy Fazbear, Jeremy?¡±


    He started to panic, and stood up, turning to the desk, looking for the mask.


    Instantly, the brown colored hand made its way from the vent and climbed out, revealing what Freddy looked like to Jeremy¡­. Oh dear god¡­. He was the worst one out of the bunch.


    ¡°¡­ I don''t suppose I could¡­ Walk out right now? And absolutely find the damned mask¡­¡± He said.


    ¡°How polite of you to ask! Unfortunately, I can see through your disguise¡­ I¡¯m not like those other fools.¡±     Freddy let out a hearty chuckle.


    ¡°Oh great, another Foxy. I¡¯m-¡±


    Freddy interrupted him, with a roar of anger ¡°DON¡¯T COMPARE ME TO THAT SIMPLETON! ALL OF THEM ARE DIMWITS FOR ME TO USE TO MY OWN ADVANTAGE!¡±


    ¡°I don''t believe it¡¯s normal to talk to animatronics who are probably going to kill you is it? Uh¡­ flashlight¡­¡±


    Freddy once again interrupted Jeremy¡¯s thoughts, as he would grab Jeremy by the neck before hoisting him up with the one hand he had.


    Fritz sighed. ¡°Didn''t even get his first paycheck.¡±


    ¡°Now¡­ how about we play a little game, you and I?¡±  He turned to the phone, as he heard the voice come from it, ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you too, Michael.¡±


    Michael¡­?


    ¡°I doubt we¡¯ll meet again. It was an honor working with you, Jeremy.¡±


    Click.


    And with that, the click was the last of Jeremy¡¯s hopes gone.


    Through a futile attempt he clawed at the paw of the animatronic before him to get free.


    ¡°You can¡¯t persist, Jeremy¡­. Now¡­ Why don¡¯t we head to Parts and Service? We can begin our little game there!¡±


    Freddy, with Jeremy in hand, would start to walk to Parts and Service, humming a nice little tune.


    Entering the room, Freddy would shut the door as he and Jeremy remained the only ones in there¡­ It smelled horrible, the room smelled of rotting wood. Wires trailed everywhere as they lined the floor and walls. Freddy would place Jeremy on the ground, staring down at him as if he was a predator cornering prey. Jeremy glared at him, choking down as much air as he could.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something, Jeremy, after I¡¯m finished with you¡­ you''re gonna wish it was one of the other lackeys out there that caught you.¡± Freddy snarled with an emphasis on the last part, then looked down at Jeremy, as if sadistically waiting for a response. Jeremy, glared letting the ragged breathing catch up.


    ¡°Better idea, please, go f-.¡±


    Then Jeremy felt his leg crack and snap, Freddy had stepped on Jeremy¡¯s leg with heavy amounts of force and pressure, and kept it held there.


    ¡°I recommend you stay quiet, runt.¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s blood seeped from under the bear¡¯s foot as Jeremy heard the cracking of the bone, Freddy wasn¡¯t budging. Jeremy took the bear''s advice into consideration, but decided against it.


    ¡°I would be a smart aleck, but you seem to be doing that yourself.¡± He said, through gritted teeth, trying not to scream from pain.


    ¡°I warned you.¡± Freddy chuckled, as he began his little game¡­


    Freddy grabbed a simple black rabbit suit from the corner, and smirked. Jeremy didn¡¯t need a hint to know what was gonna happen


    ¡°...It¡¯d be such a pity to let you off with just the regular suit, wouldn¡¯t it? I want to make this as long and grueling as possible.¡±


    Jeremy looked in terror at the suit, and then Freddy. Freddy just smiled, before grabbing Jeremy, and forcing him into the suit. Even though nothing was triggered¡­ Yet, the suit¡¯s metal points jabbed at Jeremy¡¯s flesh, tearing through it. Jeremy stifled a scream, until Freddy forced the mask on. Jeremy knew it was all over as he watched Freddy slowly inch toward his right, outside of Jeremy¡¯s vision.


    Freddy flicked one of the shoulders, unlocking a single springlock¡­ than another one triggered from the shockwave¡­ and another¡­ and another¡­. Until Jeremy couldn¡¯t even scream. His eyes scanned the suit¡¯s arms and legs. That couldn¡¯t be¡­ his blood? Could it? Now he finally understood why they took those old yellow ones off the stage years back. One wrong move¡­ and you¡¯d be crushed under the pointed steel and jagged plastic. Freddy just watched, smiling.


    Jeremy wanted to scream in pain, but his lungs were filled with his own blood, until he couldn¡¯t even draw breath. The last thing he saw was the grin of the bear as the final locks triggered, clamping down on his face. What Freddy said next was inaudible as poor Jeremy choked on his own blood, but he could make out the chuckle afterward.

 Friday, June 18th, 1987

    When Steve arrived at work, he didn¡¯t expect to be beaten by police forces to his own job. He got out of his beaten up car, and looked at the several cop cars. One of the cops walked up to him, and stopped him from entering the building.


    ¡°Sorry, the place is off limits. Found a body that was reported the night prior.¡±


    Steve blinked, and peered into the dark building.


    ¡°Can I¡­ see if I know who it is?¡± He asked.


    The cop rolled his eyes, and stepped aside, ¡°I¡¯d love you to figure out who it is with that ugly suit on him.¡±


    Steve showed him some identification, showing he worked for the company, and entered the business. He looked at the sleeping bots, being careful not to startle them awake. He followed the police tape, following it to the office, which had signs of a struggle, such as an overturned chair and the standard issue mask shoved into a corner. The phone was shoved off the table, broken and the vent¡¯s internal camera was shattered. Steve wasn¡¯t too sure what caused that, but it unnerved him. He exited the office, and entered the parts and service room, entering on a gruesome sight.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    Crimson blood still seeped out of the black suit, pooling around the corpse. Steve reached out to touch the suit, patting the short black fur. What he wasn¡¯t expecting, however, was his hand to stick to the suit, leaving trails of black goo returning to the suit¡¯s surface. He wiped his hand on his pants, and stood up. He went around the back of the suit, looking in the neck space for anything he recognized through the gaps. He saw metal poles jabbing into the person¡¯s neck, still dripping as though it just happened. He pried open the jaw, and looked at the contorted, mangled face of the nightguard inside, almost unrecognizable. He winced at the metal jabbing through his cheeks and rest of his face, understanding the agony this must have been.


    He swallowed, and left the room, unable to force the picture of that out of his mind. He slowly walked from the Parts and Service, then the hallway, then the entrance, nodded to the cop as he left, and drove home, still scarred from what had happened.

 Night 5

    Fritz sighed, and sat down in the office. Another night guard didn¡¯t even last the night, and from what he heard from the back¡­ well, it wasn¡¯t pretty. He kicked his feet up on the desk, checked the batteries on the flashlight Jeremy was kind enough to leave him, and wound the music box. The place was now fully on lockdown, because they found a triggered springlock suit with someone inside it. Fritz was secretly amazed that this place was still running, with how unsanitary everything was. He flicked through the cameras idly, stopping to wind the music box or shine the light to check for threats.


    It was quiet, oddly. Way too quiet, usually Foxy would¡¯ve made his presence known.


    Not even the clanking of the robotic feet or the hissing of pistons pierced the silent night air, and yet¡­ something felt way too familiar. Fritz placed one hand on the Bonnie face he used as a mask, and flicked the light on down the hallway. Nothing. So why did he feel like something was watching him?


    It was just him and the ticking of the music box.


    He flipped through the cameras, stopping to check on the back room, avoiding looking at¡­ where¡¯d that black rabbit go? He flipped through the security feeds again, almost in a panic, until he stopped in the main room. The main 3 were sleeping, but in a far corner, glowing eyes and teeth peered out of the dark, somehow almost looking¡­ at Fritz. He shuddered, and kept staring, winding the box when needed. He flipped back to the camera, and looked around for the glowing white eyes, but they had already moved on, and were in kids cove now.


    If he was gonna die, he would take Freddy with him. He promised that to himself long ago. There was no point in giving up now because some guy he knew for 3 days died and he couldn¡¯t prevent it, that''s not what Jeremy would have wanted.


    Just as he thought of Jeremy, however¡­.. The lights started to flicker as it hit 12 AM.


    In the corner, something started to crawl out of a wall.


    Michael almost screamed when he saw it.


    A black rabbit landed on the floor with a disgusting squelch, and looked up at Michael.


    The black rabbit was covered in slimy black goo, but after a few moments of fear, Michael recognized the suit.


    ¡°J-Jeremy??¡±


    ¡®Jeremy¡¯ Chuckled. ¡°You remembered.¡±


    Michael backed up.


    At around the same time, he heard footsteps coming from the dining area. Praying it wasn¡¯t Freddy, he checked the camera.


    False alarm, it was Foxy, thank god.


    Foxy was tapping his hook against a wall, seeming waiting for something.


    Mangle, meanwhile, seemed to have started teasing the fox.


    ¡°You¡¯re scared of the new rabbit, aren¡¯t you~?¡±


    ¡°ARR?! NO?!¡±


    ¡°Are you sureeeeeeee~?¡±


    ¡°YE.¡±


    ¡°I think you are afraid of the new rabbit, pirate boy.¡±


    ¡°ARR, SHUT UP, YE¡­. YE¡­..¡± Foxy fell flat, unsure of what to say to his female counterpart.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly sometimes.¡±


    If Foxy¡¯s muzzle had the ability to grow red, it would¡¯ve in that moment.


    ¡°Be gone you wee lass...¡±


    Mangle scuttled off, seemingly proud of herself for successfully flustering the red brute.


    Foxy looked around again, and grumbled before walking off


    As Michael stared, he noticed footsteps coming from the hallway.


    Michael shined his light, and noticed Freddy standing in the hall. However, instead of his usual black top hat¡­. He instead was wearing Jeremy¡¯s security hat.


    ¡°You¡­ fat asshole.¡± Michael snarled.


    Freddy chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t like my new hat? I spent a lot of time picking it out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure you did. I watched you kill Jeremy, you fucking monster.¡±


    Freddy quipped, ¡°Monster¡­? A little harsh, don¡¯t you think? I¡¯m the idol every kid craves to be.¡±


    ¡°A homicidal, fat, egotistical bear? I¡¯m sure the parents LOVE that.¡±


    Freddy chuckled again, ¡°Seems like they really do.¡±


    ¡°Nobody except me and Jeremy have seen what you do for a pastime.¡±


    Freddy smirked, ¡°And those 23 other guards.¡±


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking hilarious.¡± Michael growled, His knuckles going white as he gripped the arms of the office chair.


    Freddy mocked a bow, which made Michael even angrier, ¡°Thank you, may have to do an encore!¡±


    Fritz ran while he had the upper hand, checking his watch. Only 2:12 am, he had a while to run.


    ¡°Don¡¯t strain yourself, Mikey¡­¡± Freddy called from behind, although Fritz was certain he didn¡¯t mean it in a polite way, rather sarcastically.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, shut up¡± Fritz responded, sprinting faster.


    ¡°Keep running.¡±


    Freddy was watching both, showing pure sadism as he watched.


    ¡°You can make it.¡±


    Freddy simply chuckled, it was quite evident he could hear the new animatronic. And then he said it:


    ¡°Foxy, we have a friend who would like to play with you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him catch you.¡±


    ¡°Pest.¡± Freddy simply grumbled.


    Running.


    Foxy would be seen booking it toward Fritz.


    ¡°You have almost made it.¡±


    Fritz was sweating now, trying to keep moving, lest Foxy catch him.


    ¡°We got a suit that be just perfect for ye!¡± Foxy continued his chase.


    Fritz looked in terror back at foxy, and picked up speed. He thought dimly in the back of mind about the music box, and took a detour to the prize corner. He scooped up the music box, and wound it, panting from physical exertion.


    ¡°You just need to keep moving.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Fritz wheezed back, slowly losing speed.


    ¡°Ye can¡¯t outpace me fer much longer! Don¡¯t have yer damn mask now, do ye!?¡± Foxy chortled as he quickly gave chase.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, whatever.¡±


    Foxy chuckled, he was seemingly unfazed like Freddy was at the snarky comment. ¡°Yer pretty damn¡¯ brave considering what we could to ye.¡±


    ¡°It hurts, Fritz¡±


    The voice now sounded like it was in pain.


    ¡°They did this.¡±


    Who was this guy¡­?


    ¡°I¡¯m in the suit.¡±


    Fritz wouldn¡¯t be given time to respond, as Foxy was nearing him.


    ¡°Gotta¡­ keep moving.¡± Fritz wheezed


    Foxy chuckled, ¡°Getting tired?¡±


    ¡°You wish.¡±


    Fritz flashed the flashlight at Foxy, attempting to slow him down. Foxy let out a low whine as he stopped for a split second, blinded by the light. He stopped, looked up at Fritz, now very pissed, and charged.


    ¡°I should have really thought this out.¡±


    Fritz sped up, and turned a corner, back to the main room. Foxy didn¡¯t follow, it would be easy to assume he got lost while chasing the guard, it seemed the flashlight made him lose his vision for a split second. Fritz took a deep breath, and listened. The steps of the animatronic fox could be heard. Fritz cursed, and snuck out of the room, and into one of the vent systems, trying to hide.


    Footsteps of the animatronics could be heard, it felt as if Fritz was surrounded.


    Fritz looked at his watch, and read the time. 5:33 am, he was almost finished. He clambered out of the vent, and into the front office, too far away to reasonably make it to the back room to flip the power on.


    Steps down the hallway interrupted his thought process.


    ¡°Watching you persist is fun, Michael. You''re still trying to escape the fate you know is inevitable.¡± Freddy chuckled as his voice bellowed down the hallway, his tone sounding similar to that of a dad calling his son out. Somehow, despite being furious, Freddy was still able to maintain the calm demeanor, which frightened Fritz more. Fritz scooted out of the vent, trying to slowly get away.


    ¡°You just love making this funner for me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°His fault.¡±


    Fritz paused, listening to both the voice, and Freddy. How did¡­ Freddy know?


    Freddy chuckled in response to the shadow, ¡°You''re the one that got yourself caught, kid.¡±


    The shadow made a low hissing noise, their glowing white eyes casting a gentle light on their face. Fritz squinted, trying to understand why the suit sounded so¡­ squishy.


    Freddy would turn his attention back to Fritz, seemingly ignoring the shadow now, ¡°Tell me, Mikey, why do you still persist, despite knowing fighting me is meaningless?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Mikey.¡±


    ¡°Why¡­. because that''s what Evan used to call you?¡± Freddy giggled.


    Michael paused in the vent, his breathing growing rapid.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t talk about him like you knew him. He¡¯s gone-¡±


    Freddy interrupted him, ¡°I wonder why little Evan is gone. Don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up.¡±


    The sadistic bear chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Michael. You¡¯ll be joining your little brother soon enough!¡±


    Without warning, Freddy would charge at Michael, aiming for the vent. His eyes looked ready to kill, but he still retained the cocky smile he usually had. Michael scooted out of the vent backwards, knowing that he was faster. He scuttled out of the vent, and bolted for the parts and service room, taking deep breaths.


    How the hell did Freddy know about Evan? They weren¡¯t even turned on yet when Evan was alive. Then a bigger question dawned on Michael, how did Freddy know about the nickname Evan gave him?


    Michael inhaled sharply¡­ this shouldn¡¯t even be possible¡­ Looking around, every old animatronic seemed to be gone. Or at least every one he¡¯d seen. He sat down on the floor, and looked at his hands. Nobody should know who he was, and yet¡­ the aura that Freddy radiated was¡­ weirdly familiar, like the one that the purple bear had radiated. He racked his mind for everything that he had seen, trying to remember who it could be. And then he thought of that one animatronic he¡¯d seen, that sometimes appeared in the darkest corners of his house to the point where he¡¯d learned to sleep with the lights on. Sometimes it would just¡­ stare. It didn¡¯t look like the rabbit, it had more of an emaciated, bearlike shape, with its tophat supported by nothing, and its arms too long to be real. He dropped the flashlight when the bell rang, and the noise died down. He¡¯d have to flip the power on before he left. He rubbed his eyes as he trudged through the damp, dark hall¡­. As he was about to leave the main hall. He heard the familiar, deep, and calm voice call from behind,


    ¡°He¡¯ll see you tomorrow night, Mikey¡­¡±


    Then the brown bear backed up into the shadows of the parts and service, not to be seen by Michael again.

 Night 6

    Michael once again heard the bell chime twelve as he sat in the cold, all too familiar office. He strained his ears, listening to the slow, dismal music box and the pitter patter of rain on the roof. He rubbed his eyes, trying to keep them open. His vision swam. And the door to the hallway was hard to focus on in the blinding light. The phone¡­ rang? He hesitantly grabbed the phone, and raised it to his ear.


    ¡°Uh¡­. hello? Hello hello? W-what the hell are you doing there? Didn¡¯t you get the  memo? The place¡­ the place is closed down, at least for a while. They¡­ they found a body¡­ in the back. They had this¡­ old prototype suit, a black rabbit. They found¡­ well, they found the old night guard there¡­ look, just¡­ just finish your shift, and get the hell out. We¡¯ll swap you to the day shift, we have one more event scheduled for tomorrow¡­ a birthday party. Look, for both me and your¡¯s sake, do not, and I mean this, do NOT mention ANY bodies at the party. Make this kid feel welcome, make him feel happy. The parts and service room will be¡­ locked, as to hopefully prevent the little guest from¡­ ¡®accidentally¡± finding the body in the suit. We uh¡­ we can¡¯t get it out¡­ every time we try, some weird black goop coats the technician''s hands, and they almost get stuck to the thing. Just¡­ g-good luck tonight, ok?¡±


    They had already hired a new guy, and so fast too. He hadn¡¯t slept in 2 days though, so he wasn¡¯t too sure. Hissing pistons pierced the dead silence, startling Michael. He fumbled the flashlight, and flicked it on, looking at the bear down the hall.


    ¡°It''s been a while, Hasn¡¯t it michael?¡±


    Michael¡¯s blood froze, and he felt dizzy. It¡­ it followed him¡­ it followed him here, of all places. He couldn¡¯t get away from his own nightmares, no matter how hard he¡¯d try. He wanted to drop to the floor and cry, just like Evan did when Michael used to torment him. He sighed, and kept the light on the bear. He wasn¡¯t going to die from this nightmare, for Evan¡¯s sake. He stared the bear down, watching his twisted grin go wider. The shadow version of Freddy dipped behind the corner, reminding Michael of all those twisted nightmares Evan claimed he had. He took a deep breath and got ready to fight this shadow off. He grit his teeth, and held the light, not taking any chances


    He heard thudding coming from all sides, everyone was after him tonight.


    He took a deep breath, placed one hand on the mask, and took a seat, preparing for what the night would bring.


    Michael could hear a lot of noises throughout the pizzeria as he wound the music box. Checking the stage, he saw every toy animatronic gone¡­ ¡°This night shift is stupid.¡± Michael ended up mumbling, trying to subvert his own fear with bravery, it seemed to fail him. Clicking the light, he saw nothing greeting him.


    Then he turned toward the left side vent, and pressed it¡­. Toy Chica smiled at him from the vent.


    ¡°New guy, you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Michael would yelp, and instantly put on the mask as Toy Chica came into the room and observed him.


    ¡°Freddy, what are you doing here? You should be in the back.¡±


    As Toy Chica left, Michael took off the mask and flicked the hall light on, and looked down the hallway, narrowing his eyes¡­ no¡­ no it couldn¡¯t be¡­ The familiar golden face greeted him in the hallway. Fredbear laughed, and lumbered down the hall, his ruined golden fur glinted in the harsh flashlight beam.


    ¡°Did you forget me already?¡± Fredbear boomed, his semi-unhinged jaw creaking loudly. He raised his arms, and slowly stumbled down the hallway. Michael grabbed the mask, and equipped it, his breathing becoming rapid and strained. Fredbear¡¯s single working eye peered in, trying to figure out if anything was alive in there.  Michael¡¯s breathing got faster¡­ watching Fredbear scan his face. Fredbear clanked off, wandering the empty halls, singing an old tune Michael hadn¡¯t heard for years. He took deep breaths, and counted the footsteps slowly receding into the darkness. He wiped sweat off of his brow, and listened to the faint singing of Fredbear and the hissing of pistons in the hall. He hesitantly flicked the light on, and watched withered bonnie freeze in it. The light flickered, and the power cut again, the power down hum of the lights almost deafening, until it dropped completely. Michael jumped in surprise, and knocked the music box off with his elbow. He gasped, and fumbled for the box, finding little fragments, and the hand crank. He peered over the table, and saw two bright red piercing eyes peering down the hall.


    ¡°I Know you''re in there, michael.¡± the black bear chortled, walking down the hallway in complete silence. The large bear stopped in the office, and grabbed the desk, flipping it. Michael aimed the light at its face, trying to blind it. The living nightmare snarled, and disappeared in a puff of sour smelling black smoke. Michael fumbled for the tablet, and flicked to the prize corner camera, and watched in silent horror as the box slowly opened, and three long spindly hands grabbed the box rim, and it flipped out of the box like a circus clown, and slithered across the floor.


    ¡°Box¡­. stopped¡­¡±¡± The voice whined with a low whirr.


    Michael in his few seconds of panic, crawled backwards into the vent, and out of sight, praying the spindly toy didn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°Music¡­. B-b-box¡­¡±¡±


    Michael held his breath, silently scooting out of the vent into the connecting room. He crawled through the other vent in the party room, waiting until the puppet went back to bed, its low whine piercing the silence.


    ¡°Box¡­. b-b-box¡­¡±


    Michael stumbled into the kid''s cove room, trying to not wake the sleeping Mangle up. Mangle snorted in her sleep, muttering about a ring. Michael elected to ignore that, trying to stay as quiet as possible. Mangle shuffled in her sleep, and growled quietly. He snuck out of the room, and sat down, exhaling in the arcade room. He glanced at his watch, reading the time. Only 3 am, halfway there. He scanned the room for any threats, and stood up, shutting the flashlight off. He slowly crept out of the arcade, and down the hall back to the office. He listened quietly for any abnormal sounds as he walked through the nearly pitch black hallway, like hissing pistons or whining voices.


    Nothing.


    He slowly realigned and reseated the desk, and sat behind it, scanning the hallway sleepily. He checked the vents, only to jump back in surprise when a happy yellow rabbit face greeted him. It waved, its oven mitt hands grabbing the edge of the vents, hauling himself out. Michael scooted back in alarm, that suit shouldn¡¯t even be here. He hid under the desk, covering his mouth to stifle his breath. Springbonnie crawled out of the vents, and looked around, scanning for movement. He stopped at the desk, and craned his upper torso down, looking at the still Michael, dead in the eye. Springbonnie clicked his jaw indecisively, looking for anything human¡­ or rather, anything alive. After looking around for a while, it ducked back into the vents. Michael deduced Springbonnie only followed his movement.


    The night only got more stressful as animatronics came from every side¡­ minus Freddy, who Michael strangely hadn¡¯t seen at all. Michael had gotten so used to using his flashlight that he was afraid it¡¯d dwindle to nothing. It was getting harder to keep his eyes open. He¡¯d started hallucinating goopy black rabbit heads staring at him from dark corners, stuck in permanent death throes. Most of the camera¡¯s lenses were coated partially in a sticky black goop, making it hard to see much of anything, other than the occasional yellow ear or arm, or a pair of red eyes in the pitch black corners, but only when there was nobody else in the room. Fredbear was easy to fool, his old photoreceptors weren¡¯t smart enough to pick suits from people. Springbonnie relied entirely on movements, staring Michael dead in the eyes sometimes, before thundering off. Nightmare barely appeared, only ever standing at the far end of the hall, not moving, just grinning his maniacal grin that betrayed only bloodlust. Nightmare grew more brave as the night dragged on, getting closer and closer with each passing minute, until Michael could count his bloodstained teeth.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    He stared it dead in the eyes, not letting it get any closer. He threw the desk fan at it in anger, praying it would leave him be. The fan bounced off the bear, and landed on the ground with a loud thud, some pieces quickly flying off.


    ¡°Cute.¡± The bear responded, looking in disgust at the office desk fan that assaulted him


    The bear wandered backwards into the shadows, not taking his eyes off of Michael.


    ¡°Let''s have my most trusted friend give you a spin, hmm?¡±   The large black bear said, clearly having a plan.


    ¡°I think an old brown bear should be a worthy substitute for me.:


    As if on cue, bright blue eyes greeted Michael from the darkness. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be fully focused on Michael.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll follow orders from you? I¡¯ll kill him completely on my own.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve failed 3 times already, this is your last chance.¡±


    ¡°I refuse to be belittled by the likes of you.¡±


    ¡°I could tear your head off of your shoulders right now if I so elected to.¡±


    ¡°I would love to see that, you black recolor,¡± Freddy turned his attention back to Michael, now ignoring the animal next to him. ¡°I¡¯m going to rip you to shreds, Mikey.¡±


    Michael dove into the vents, trying to put as much distance between him and Freddy. Freddy followed suit, the loud stomping of the bear could be heard throughout the vent¡­ Freddy was fast. If Michael didn¡¯t think of a plan, Freddy would catch him and tear him apart right then and there. Michael knew what happened to Jeremy. Michael picked up speed, crawling on all fours throughout the vent system, adding as much distance between the two.


    Freddy was heard charging through the vents, the loud thudding and banging of metal around Michael was ear-shattering, Freddy was getting closer.


    ¡°MICHAEEEEEEEEEEEL!¡± The bear screamed as he grew nearer.


    Michael had an absolutely stupid plan, but a plan nonetheless. He crawled through the vents to kids cove, and waited until Freddy was near enough to execute it.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, he heard Freddy¡¯s deep laughter behind him. Michael aimed a kick at Mangle just as Freddy rounded the corner, and scooted back into the vents, hoping the hodge podge of parts would keep Freddy occupied now that it had been woken from its nap.


    It seemed to work, and Freddy had seemed to stop, evidenced by the sounds in Kids Cove.


    ¡°What???¡± Mangle whined, ¡°I WAS NAPPING, AND YOU JUST HAD TO WAKE ME UP, HUH??¡±


    A few seconds of silence, but then, oddly enough, Michael heard Freddy speak calmly, much to the confusion of Michael, ¡°Listen closely, you rotting mess of mangled parts, I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    Freddy seemed distracted, it was a perfect time for Michael to escape.


    Michael ran to the back room, and flicked the power on, hopefully causing another distraction so he could hide somewhere else.


    Peeking out of the back room, Michael saw that the place was once again suspiciously empty.


    ¡°No¡­ no no no he¡¯s back¡­¡± Michael stuttered, scanning in fear for the black bear¡­.


    Nothing. The time on his watch read 5:30 AM. Something suspicious was going on. He took a deep breath, and wandered around the dim pizzaria, listening for something, anything. The place seemed entirely abandoned in a twisted, unnerving way. His footsteps echoed off of the walls, the dead silence almost too much to bear. He looks at the main stage, with nothing on it, a strange sight to behold. It felt apocalyptic, there was torn papers and graffiti all over the walls, the tables were either broken or flipped, and anything of value that was there before was missing. The doorway to the arcade was boarded up, and a sign on the door read a word Michael had a hard time reading backwards¡­ though he was sure it read condemned.


    Maybe that shadow was really playing tricks on him, they wouldn¡¯t just¡­ pack it all up and still make him watch over it. He wandered the empty halls, looking at the yellowed walls, jumping when the nothings that fell over made a noise, every whistling of the wind through the holes in the cracked walls making him jump. Every so often, something would make a sound  out in a different room. A chuckle, a sigh, a scream, but they had no source. Some rooms had a puddle of black goop, roughly the size of a person in one of those nasty old prototype suits, still fresh, slowly seeping outwards. He shuddered, and wandered to his office, which to his horror, had a blood stained night guard cap on the table, the crimson liquid still fresh. He picked it up in the least bloody part, and read the name plaque on the hat,  which had a name mangled and washed away. He made out M__h_el, but other than that, it was a useless piece of junk. What disturbed him the most, however, was the fact that the front, around where the human''s frontal lobe would be, was torn out, as if bitten and torn by sharp fangs. He shuddered, and put it down again. He grabbed a fire ax that was leaning against the wall in the corner. He held it, feeling the strangely warm wooden handle, like someone used it recently. He gripped it tightly in his hands, and went back to the main party room, and swung through the boards covering the arcade room, but he wished he didn¡¯t. The room had pictures drawn by young children, torn and soaked from years of rain and neglect. Some arcade machines were tipped over, their names scratched off, the mascot''s face mangled and distorted, almost impossible to tell who was who. The prize counter was stripped bare, and the puppets box was thankfully empty. He walked quietly through the arcade, until the sound of one of them booting up startled him, and he raised the ax over his head as he turned towards it. The screen had a simple message on it, with a black rabbit in the background, stuck in a permanent agonizing scream. The screen flickered a shade of purple, almost like it was glitching, until eventually, a single message was spelled out for Michael to view in terror:


    ¡°It''s me.¡±


    Michael didn¡¯t know what to do, except run. He ran back out into the main room, taking heavy breaths, leaning against a table.


    Turning to his left, Michael could see the outside world from a small window, the sun starting to come up and light the brisk parking lot. Almost there. Something shuffled behind him, startling Michael. He turned around, and raised his flashlight, seeing two unmoving red pinpricks.


    ¡°Tomorrow is going to be an exciting, exciting day.¡± The shadow mused, knowing something Michael did not.


    ¡°I pity your bloody end.¡±


    The pizzeria felt as if it was wavering, just with the presence of the shadow, but even then, it felt like someone was watching the two of them.Michael took one last look at his watch, reading it, but it took a bit to register that it was 5:45 am now. Michael felt unease for the next minute, locked in a staring contest with the red eyes. For a split second, he could swear a purple bear was staring back at him, his toothy, cartoon grin. The shadowy bear just watched, not moving at all.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re over there, Freddy..¡± the purple bear snarled, his toothy maw looking less friendly.


    No response. That¡¯s when Michael realized that his feeling was correct, he turned around, and saw in the darkness, the dull blue eyes of Freddy Fazbear. However, Freddy wasn¡¯t responding, seemingly just observing. However, as soon as he turned back to face the Shadow, it was gone.


    Michael didn¡¯t know how to feel, unnerved, scared, mad? His question was answered when he heard the voice of Freddy behind him,


    ¡°It¡¯d be a real shame if something were to happen at that party, Mikey.¡±


    Michael left the place as fast as he could, he didn¡¯t care that it was ten minutes before he was supposed to be done, he knew he¡¯d have to return again, against his will.

 87

    He had no choice, He had to show up to make sure the last party went perfectly. Only people with reservations could enter, amounting to about 20 people for one child''s birthday party. He wore his blue and black uniform, watching the partygoers silently from a corner, watching for anything suspicious. After what he had The other two guards were flanking the parts and service room, with him out of their sight. He adjusted his hat, listening to the music play distantly. What he didn¡¯t hear, was the low snarl behind him. He looked at his watch, and then back at the partygoers. He tapped his foot, impatiently. It was almost his time to swap with one of the other two guards.  He swaps his place at the door, much to his dismay. He stood, waiting, watching silently.


    Kids around him played and laughed, running around the Game Area and playing on the carousel or listening to the music box. They were given gifts by the Puppet, or ate their pizza down at the tables. He just watched, suppressing memories he didn¡¯t want to surface again.


    He just kept looking at the Parts and Service room, a quick unease drifting over him. He kept hovering over the noise, trying to catch anything suspicious.


    What he didn¡¯t hear, however, was his slowly encroaching doom, until his cohort let out a strangled gasp, and pointed to the ceiling above him. He turned, and watched as a white and pink maw swung down from the ceiling, planting its fangs¡­


    ***


    ¡°You got them parts ready, boss?¡± Dave asked as he looked at the man in front of him.


    ¡°Yep,¡± Steve sighed, ¡°Mr. Afton sure ain¡¯t gonna make this job easy for us.¡± And with that, he carried out four animatronic animals, a furry brown bear, a purple rabbit, a yellow chicken, and a crimson pirate fox, all four tattered and withered with years of stories untold.


    ¡°Afton said we¡¯ll need a smaller establishment,¡± Steve grumbled, ¡°Because rebuilding apparently isn¡¯t a mistake after all this shit.¡±


    One by one, Steve would shove the four bipeds into the truck, before shutting the moving truck¡¯s doors. Before they could get ready to drive away, however, he heard a voice from behind them.


    ¡°How''s the packing going boys?¡±


    Dave would notice William¡¯s entrance


    ¡°I told the authorities that all we had was 4 old robots, 20 folding tables, and three dozen folding chairs., and an¡­ old friend of mine.¡±


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    ¡°Oh yeah, uhm, we just got them loaded in now!¡± Dave announced triumphantly. Steve rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    William simply nodded, and walked off.


    ¡°He never tells us anything, I swear it.¡± Steve grumbled under his breath.


    ¡°So, uh, you got those old friends loaded up?¡± a familiar face called from in front of the location''s door.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Steve answered as he turned toward Henry, a fake smile plastered on his face.


    Henry chuckled, ¡°Good, William wouldn¡¯t have taken it as well as I have. Well, that¡¯s all I wanted to hear from you. I, uh, gotta check on how the packing is going elsewhere.¡±


    As Henry left, Steve and Dave got into the car and drove off.


    ¡°I feel unnerved about those things, I¡¯ll tell you that.¡± Steve looked at Dave.


    ¡°Why? They''re just robots?¡±


    ¡°Dunno. Whenever I¡¯m around them, I just feel like something¡¯s off.¡±


    Dave stroked his chin, a look of childlike innocence on his face. ¡°Well, that white fox one was alright¡­¡±


    Steve stared at Dave, annoyed as he knew what Dave wanted to say.


    ¡°Well¡­ that was until she-¡±


    Steve slammed his hand over Dave¡¯s open mouth.


    ¡°If HR hears ANY of us mention what happened to that poor bastard last week, we¡¯ll be FIRED. FIRED, DAVE.¡±


    Their conversation from there died out just as quickly as it had begun. They saw what happened to him. They just drove in silence, down the road to the warehouse.


    They had some robots to refurbish, Fazbear Entertainment hadn¡¯t been stopped by bloodshed, and it certainly wouldn¡¯t be stopped now.


    ¡°... Did they say anything about the new bots being scrapped?¡± Dave asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ they say that it was like they almost all tried to fight against being scrapped¡­ that bunny is freakishly strong, they say he broke someone''s jaw in a panic.¡±


    Dave sat quietly for a few seconds. ¡°And the others?¡±


    Steve sat quietly for a few seconds, before responding. ¡°The ugly chicken got aggressive fast, but she¡¯s small and light, so a few well placed shocks took her down fast. The bear just tried to talk his way out, but he went almost quietly. The rabbit was a real fighter, like I told you. He broke a jaw and a few arms before they finally cornered him.¡±


    Dave sat quietly. ¡°And¡­ the fox?¡±


    Steve stared at the wheel. ¡°... they say she took it like a champ, didn¡¯t even fight, just¡­ layed there, lethargic while they put her on a pallet. Not a single sound. She seemed to know what she did was¡­ wrong.¡±


    Dave nodded, and the rest of the drive was in silence.

 Part 3 - Refurbished

    Michael wandered the street. It had been six years since his encounters in that dreaded pizzeria. He didn¡¯t remember how long he worked there after he transferred to the day shift. He only remembered the pizzeria closing after a certain amount of time. But the nights were near impossible to forget. He had bad headaches constantly now, and unending nightmares about dripping black goo and shadowy rabbits in the darkest corners of his house, begging to be set free, or about the black bear he¡¯d seen those last two nights, or the brown bear¡­ he hated the brown bear. He didn¡¯t know why he was waiting for a new location to open, but it was the only job that really enticed him.


    He was still appalled that his co-workers hadn¡¯t said anything about¡­ well, he couldn¡¯t remember. It frustrated him, to say the least. He remembered the fuzzy faces of¡­ what were their names again? It was¡­ Steve and Dave, right? He couldn¡¯t even recall their faces. Michael wondered how his memory had become so poor, he knew he used to remember as clear as day. Things he couldn¡¯t forget, no matter how hard he tried, were the screams of¡­ someone from the parts and service room, being crushed to death under the mass of a suit, or¡­ his brother.


    Evan.


    And yet¡­ he wasn¡¯t afraid of that black bear anymore, it was more of a nuisance now. He still slept with his lights on, because if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d see that old black rabbit, staring from the corner at him as he tried to fall asleep. His thought process paused as he stopped outside of a set of glass double doors, unsure of why, but looked up at the sign above them anyways¡­


    ¡°Freddy Fazbear¡¯s Pizza!¡±


    His eyes fell on the 4 mascots on the sign, first the brown bear, then the purple bunny, then the yellow chicken and her almost¡­ ugly cupcake, and then finally the red pirate fox with an eye patch and a hook for a hand. He reached hesitantly for the door handle, and opened it, wandering inside. He looked at the stage, and his blood froze, but he wasn¡¯t sure why. He was back, why wouldn¡¯t he be?


    The massive brown bear on the stage continued his song, but suddenly paused his usual turning and stared directly at Michael, but didn¡¯t charge off the stage, instead turned away, and kept singing, giving him the side eye. Chica and Bonnie kept singing, as normal.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Turning to the left of the stage, he could see a small, separated stage, with purple curtains with shining stars. A sign above read ¡°Pirates Cove! Come see everyones favorite pirate fox, and sail the 7 seas with him!¡± What upset Michael, for some reason beyond him, was the out of order sign in front of it. He turned back to Freddy, who stared him dead in the eyes, as he sang, and waved, with no friendly energy behind it at all. Other parents around, of course, brushed it off as Freddy being programmed to make eye contact, and the kids laughed and were too busy playing with the much more energetic behavior of Bonnie and Chica to notice Freddy¡¯s friendly demeanor drop¡­ but Michael knew better.


    He really couldn¡¯t escape him, could he?


    He wandered to the hiring office, and sat down in a chair, in front of a man in a purple suit, who was on the phone, seemingly arguing with someone. He spun his chair around, and placed his elbows on the table, and smiled, although he wasn¡¯t smiling with his eyes.


    Why¡¯d he look so familiar?


    ¡°Hey there! Are you ready to be hired, maybe stay the night with your favorite mascots?¡±


    Michael nodded, but he wasn¡¯t sure why.


    ¡±Heh, it''s not like you have a choice,¡± The man chortled, "After all, only the night shift is open. Everyone crowded the day shift after what happened in¡­ heh¡­ it''s not really important.¡±


    The man held out his hand, and Michael took it. It felt bony and cold, like a man who wasn¡¯t used to handshakes, rather holding an object like a knife or fire ax¡­ but he didn¡¯t think much of it. What confused him the most, however, was just how sickly he looked, with pale skin and oily black hair¡­ almost like he was stressed about something.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, sport?¡±


    Michael hesitated, he couldn¡¯t use his real name, that he knew.


    ¡°M-Mike Schmidt.¡±


    The man nodded.


    ¡°William. William Afton. It''s a real pleasure to meet you, Mike.¡±


    Michael paused. He¡¯d somehow almost forgotten that it was his father that ran these places still, and his old business partner, Henry.


    Michael had more important things to think about, however. He knew what the night would bring for him, now it was only a matter of waiting.

 Night 1

    The buzzing sound of the fan was the first thing Michael heard when he entered the office.


    They still kept that thing?


    He grabbed the tablet, and jumped when the phone rang.


    ¡°Uh¡­. hello? Hello hello? Welcome to your uh¡­ new summer job at Freddy Fazbear¡¯s pizza! So, before we get started¡­ I have some things to tell you, y¡¯know¡­ n-normal company stuff, just¡­ standard company greeting, bla bla bla. So uh¡­ if you die on the job, well¡­ a missing persons report will be filed in 90 days or as soon as the premises have been bleached and the carpets replaced. Y¡¯know, normal stuff. Uh¡­ just know that the characters to tend to¡­ get a bit quirky at night and wander around¡­ and maybe make attempts to get into your office¡±


    Michael sighed, knowing what Phone Guy would say.


    ¡°Uh¡­. but that''s nothing to worry about, y¡¯know? We DID install security doors after¡­ the incident at the previous location. The company dubbed it ¡°the Bite of ¡®87¡±, which of course resulted in the closing down of Freddy¡¯s JR. y-y¡¯know¡­ it''s amazing someone can survive with that much damage to their frontal lobe¡­ and of that degree¡­¡±


    Michael winced, sounded painful¡­


    ¡°Uh¡­ one more thing! If the mascots¡­ find you past hours, they¡­ may think you¡¯re an endoskeleton without your costume on, and since that''s not allowed at Freddy¡¯s¡­ they may stuff you forcefully into a suit. Now, that wouldn¡¯t be all too bad without the cross beams and wires¡­ but uh¡­ if that does happen, the only parts that would see the light again are your eyes and teeth. Hah¡­ they don¡¯t tell you that when you sign up, huh? Well, anyways¡­ stay safe, and I¡¯ll see you tomorrow!¡±


    Click!


    Michael sighed and turned to the camera, pressing CAM 1A. The camera feed flickered to life, and a view of the stage was within view. The 3 mascots, Freddy, Bonnie, and Chica, stood silently on stage, staring blankly into the distance. Bonnie blinked, and took a slow step off of the stage, his foot making a thud when it hit the tile floor.


    It¡¯s started.


    Bonnie slowly walked out of frame, and into the party room adjacent. Michael didn¡¯t really know what to do, but he felt like this was¡­ familiar. Too familiar.


    Michael would flip to the nearest camera, CAM 1B, in an attempt to find the bipedal, mechanical rabbit. He watched, not really sure what he felt as Bonnie stood there idly, as he would start to let out a low giggle. Bonnie tapped his foot, and looked around, before taking a right to the parts and service room. The name alone made Michael shudder, but he wasn¡¯t sure why.


    It¡¯d be best to keep track of the bluish rabbit, Michael had deducted. He hesitantly swapped cameras, expecting¡­ something to be there, a view of what he feared, but it was nothing except shelves with spare parts, and an endoskeleton on the table, seemingly powered off.


    Michael¡¯s uneasiness dwindled. However, as quickly as it died, it sprung back when loud footsteps were heard in the hall.


    ¡°Hey there again!¡± a voice from the hallway called, startling Michael.


    He had a dim memory of another purple rabbit he heard over¡­ was it a phone? He could almost tell it was¡­ the same voice he heard distantly, yet without that echo at the end¡­ almost like they¡­ fixed it? He opened the camera, and nearly had a heart attack when the first thing he saw was the cheery face of the purple rabbit, his magenta eyes focused on the camera lens.


    ¡°Was starting to wonder when you¡¯d show up again.¡± the rabbit commented, tilting his head slightly


    ¡°What took you so long?¡± he inquired, getting a little closer to the camera.


    Michael wanted to scream, but he knew he couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want to suffer the same fate that the other guard did, back at the old location. He felt like there was a name attached to that black rabbit suit he¡¯d seen after he quit, but the name was just out of reach.


    Bonnie let go of the camera, and thundered down the hallway, and entered the supply closet, staring at the wall aimlessly. His magenta eyes seemed to scan over the room, almost like he was¡­ looking for Michael. He clicked his jaw, and exited the room, before walking down the hall, and going out of sight on the camera.


    Michael panicked a bit, but it was more of an urge to find it instead of hide. He reached out, and pressed the light button, before jumping back slightly as the happy purple face of Bonnie peered in from the window. Michael slammed the door button, closing the security door. The light flickered when it made impact with the floor, but nothing else happened other than an annoyed sigh from Bonnie.


    ¡°Awwwwhhhh, don¡¯t be a bore!¡± The bunny whined, as if he was a child.


    Michael peeked through the window, but jumped back in surprise when he was greeted by the happy purple bunny.


    ¡°Why are you back here, anyways? You should have known better, Freddy is a little mad¡­¡± Bonnie demanded, narrowing his eyes, but Michael could notice Bonnie had faltered a little bit when he mentioned Freddy, almost as if the bunny was a little unnerved himself.


    Why was he scared?


    Bonnie backed up, and walked down the hall back to the party room.


    Once the bunny reached the dining area, Michael was about to flip back through the cameras when he noticed something else start walking into the frame alongside the bunny¡­


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    It was the chicken.


    Bonnie stopped and turned toward Chica, and then spoke to her in a distasteful tone, ¡°Freddy was right, he¡¯s back¡­. I don¡¯t think he knows that guy is the guard yet¡­.¡±


    Chica shuddered slightly, and shot a nervous look around the room, as if she was making sure someone wasn¡¯t around to hear them


    ¡°You know what happens if we let Freddy down again¡­¡± Bonnie spoke in an uncomfortable waver, almost seeming¡­. scared.


    ¡°Well if we kill him NOW, Freddy won¡¯t find out he was here!¡±


    ¡°We just have to kill him before Freddy notices¡­. Should we tell Foxy about this?¡±


    ¡°Foxy would know what to do¡­ but he¡¯s gotten¡­ aggressive, he hardly ever leaves pirate cove now¡­¡±


    Michael just watched this conversation. Suddenly, Bonnie would turn to the camera and notice the red beeping of the camera. Bonnie¡¯s eyes locked on the camera, and by extension, Michael. Chica would notice Bonnie¡¯s stare change.


    ¡°He¡¯s watching us.¡±


    Chica made a grimace, and turned to the camera as well.


    ¡°It''s rude to eavesdrop.¡±


    Michael would quickly flip the camera to a random camera.


    He ended up at the Show Stage. Only Freddy remained¡­ but the bear was turned toward the camera, a look of grave interest on his face. It seemed the bear really wasn¡¯t asleep after all.


    Michael should¡¯ve expected this. He knew Freddy was smarter than Bonnie and Chica. He knew Freddy knew who was really here, there was no doubt in Michael¡¯s mind. He swapped cameras to avoid making eye contact with the bear, instead looking at the many shelves of parts and service, his eyes scanning over the empty heads, and the endoskeleton, and the tools, making sure they hadn¡¯t moved, trying to take his mind off of what would happen next.


    Footsteps.


    Footsteps came from the right hallway adjacent to him. He hesitantly looked outside of the room, and down the hall, squinting, trying to focus on what was at the hallway¡¯s midpoint. The bright yellow figure at the end was unforgettable.


    The chicken.


    Michael let out a yelp and retreated into the office, flipping through the camera to find the East Hall. Chica stood menacingly in the shadows, tapping her foot out of boredom. She looked around, and clicked her beak. Michael kept his eyes locked on the chicken.


    After a few seconds of stalling, Chica would seem to get bored, as she would walk out of frame. Sure enough, the footsteps started again around the corner. Michael flicked the light on, and recoiled slightly in alarm at the beaked face of Chica peering in through the small window. He punched the door button with the bottom of his fist, and it closed, making a heavy thudding noise on impact with the floor.


    Chica growled, certainly more aggressive than the friendly demeanor of Bonnie.


    ¡°Why did you come back?! I thought Freddy made it VERY clear to not come back!¡±


    Why did they keep mentioning Freddy? Michael wondered to himself. He jumped as a familiar ringing filled the office, and he turned to the clock, almost out of habit. 6 am, it was finally over. Michael quickly made his exit from the building¡­. It almost felt as if Chica disappeared from the hallway. As, just as quick as she entered, left the hall and back onto the stage.


    *


    7:30. 30 minutes before the pizzeria usually opened. Bonnie and Chica just sat at the Dining Area. It couldn¡¯t be possible that guy had returned right?


    Foxy was sitting in Pirate Cove, as usual, and Freddy¡­. Freddy had gone into the backstage once again, shutting and locking the door behind him as he usually did.


    Bonnie sighed, and tuned his guitar. Chica walked up to him, no doubt they needed to have this conversation now, considering Freddy was out of earshot. Bonnie¡¯s ears perked up, and he turned slightly to Chica.


    ¡°What is it?¡± he asked, his magenta eyes staring slightly at Chica.


    Chica sighed, and took a seat next to the purple bipedal rabbit, ¡°We can¡¯t let Freddy find out about the guard¡­. I¡­ didn¡¯t wanna say this earlier, but Freddy¡­. is unhinged enough.¡±


    Bonnie nodded, but turned quickly to the curtain of pirates cove and glared at it as Foxy called from behind the curtain of pirates cove, interjecting loudly,


    ¡°Well, maybe if ye weren¡¯t so damn loud, Freddy wouldn¡¯t have heard ye.¡±


    Bonnie rolled his eyes. If they hated something more than Freddy, it was Foxy¡¯s grumpy attitude toward everything. Chica shot a glare at the curtain, and then turned back to Bonnie.


    ¡°Just ignore him, he''s always like this.¡±


    Then¡­. The backstage door opened, and everyone, including Foxy, went dead silent as the bear stepped out, adjusting his bowtie, and scanning the room with his sky blue eyes.


    ¡°I take it you checked out the disturbance I asked you to?¡±


    ¡°Y-yes sir!¡± Bonnie stuttered, facing Freddy, although his eyes were averted.


    ¡°What did you find, rabbit?¡± The bear asked, with a much less friendly tone in his voice.


    ¡°Well¡­ I found a uh¡­ a n-night guard¡­¡± he stammered, looking around in a panic


    ¡°Interesting¡­. Very interesting,¡± Freddy turned toward Chica, in a malicious glare, ¡°I bet you can confirm, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Chica yelped, and turned to Freddy slowly, a forced smile on her face. ¡°H-hey freddy! We uh¡­. Yeah, there''s someone in the office now¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve seen his face before though¡­ might just be a returning patron! Haha¡­¡±


    Freddy seemed to have caught her bluff almost instantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go check it out then, tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Oh no no, you need your rest, big guy! Plus, it''s not like he¡¯s important or anything-¡±


    ¡°U-Uhm¡­. She¡¯s right!¡± Bonnie let out a quiet whimper as he followed along with Chica¡¯s lie.


    ¡°Very well.¡± The bear turned and went to go back into the Backstage, but stopped and turned toward the two with a threatening smile plastered on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t fail me this time. You¡¯d certainly hate a repeat of last week, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Bonnie and Chica went pale, and they turned to face each other. They remembered. Freddy, rather sadistically, chuckled at the reaction and went into the backstage, shutting the door.


    nnie and Chica shared a grimace at the mention, and went on stage, preparing for the day

 Night 2

    Michael couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d bothered returning¡­. but this place called to him, for some odd reason. He sat down in the office chair, and grabbed the tablet, flicking through the cameras.


    Ring ring!


    Ring ring!


    He jumped again when the phone rang, and glared at it.


    ¡°Uh¡­. hello? Hello hello? You made it to day 2¡­ congrats! So uh¡­ well¡­¡±


    The man on the phone cleared his throat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t talk too long¡­ because, uh, Freddy and his friends tend to get more active as the week progresses¡­. So make sure to keep an eye on those cameras while I chat. It¡¯d be a shame if¡­ they found you.. Y¡¯know¡­ if they do¡­ try playing dead. They might think you¡¯re an empty costume instead¡­ oh¡­ oh uh¡­. Scratch that, you might just have a metal skeleton shoved down your throat instead¡­ yeah, just don¡¯t get caught.¡±


    Michael¡¯s uneasy feeling wasn¡¯t comforted.


    "Y¡¯know¡­ I¡¯ve uh¡­ I¡¯ve noticed that Freddy seems a lot less active when the lights are on, so thats one more reason to not run out of power¡­ haha.¡±


    Noted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it tonight, just uh¡­ stay safe, will ya? Oh.. oh wait, before I go, keep an eye on pirates cove tonight, the mascot in there is a little different, as in he moves more when the cameras are off for long periods of time. And he¡¯s uh¡­ he¡¯s fast, so you may only have a few seconds to react¡­ same with the other characters. If they¡¯re in the camera blind spot, just close the door. Don¡¯t risk your life trying to be a hero. I¡¯ll talk to you tomorrow, alright?¡±


    Click!


    Silence. Michael just endured the silence around him.


    Checking the cameras, he noticed Bonnie and Chica were already gone¡­ It wasn¡¯t even 1 AM. Flipping through the cameras, he stumbled upon the Dining Area, in which Bonnie and Chica were already both present. However, they appeared more nervous than the night prior.


    However, the bunny didn¡¯t say anything and walked to the back of the stage. Michael kept his eye on Chica, who proceeded to walk off to the Restrooms.


    The air seemed still and calm, but memories were fading from and into Michael¡¯s mind.


    That¡¯s when Michael clicked on Pirate Cove.


    He was greeted with a familiar fox peeking out of the cove.


    Foxy.


    Michael remembered him. And that¡¯s when the footsteps interrupted his train of thought. Michael would turn toward the left door, and be greeted with the bipedal rabbit. Michael would yelp and slam the door shut.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose your composure, buddy!¡± Bonnie yelled, in such a tone that made Michael unsure if he was being genuine or sarcastic.


    Michael kept his eye on Pirate¡¯s Cove, all the while waiting for the bunny to leave. And soon enough, the bunny did leave.


    Michael opened the left door and would then check around with the other cameras.


    Time felt as if it was moving slower and slower by the minute. Was it out of boredom? Out of fear? Out of annoyance? He was unsure.


    He was also unsure if they were just giving him the easy treatment¡­.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Michael would look up and watch Pirate¡¯s Cove again, seeing the red pirate fox now almost fully out of the cove.


    Shit¡­


    Michael would make sure to keep an eye on that. Michael would turn to check the time, 4 AM¡­. 17% power. He felt as if he¡¯d fallen asleep almost.


    Had he?


    Michael would flip up his camera..  to find Foxy now gone. Michael, in a panic, would quickly search for the fox.


    But that was suddenly when he heard sprinting down the hallway. Michael, out of a mix of instant gut reaction and panic, would slam the left door shut.


    The fox would start banging on the door, screaming, ¡°WHY¡¯D YE COME BACK!?¡±


    Even Michael himself was unsure why. After a little while, Foxy would leave.


    The night would resume as normal, albeit with a little more stress. When the timer hit 6 AM, Michael didn¡¯t feel accomplished.


    *


    Another failed attempt.


    Bonnie looked in horror at the backstage door. The poor rabbit knew what graphic and horrific things the bear was doing in there, and it disgusted the rabbit.


    ¡°No one feels sadistic joy like that¡­.. No one!¡±


    Chica overheard the bunny¡¯s whine as he shivered.


    ¡°Quit your whining¡­ it''s¡­ probably fine.¡± Chica lied to nobody but herself. Even she knew it was true, what went on back there was bloody, and very against the sanitation code.


    ¡°I SAW WHAT HE BROUGHT IN, CHICA!!! I SAW WHAT HE WAS DOING TO THAT GUY!!!¡± Bonnie went into a frenzied panic.


    ¡°SHUT YER TRAP, BEFORE IT''S YE THAT GETS TORN APART.¡± Foxy suddenly yelled from his cove.


    ¡°IF HE FINDS OUT WE MESSED UP, WE¡¯LL ALL BE TORN APART, FOXY, ALL OF US!¡± The poor rabbit had gone into full hysterics.


    As if on cue, the door opened, and Freddy stepped out of the back room, smiling like he¡¯d just done something fun¡­ It didn¡¯t take Bonnie and Chica long to notice the blood covering his left leg.


    ¡°I take it you successfully killed the guard?¡± Freddy mused, his sky blue eyes meeting his cohorts, betraying that he was already expecting the answer he was about to receive.


    Bonnie and Chica started to panic, yelling over each other, Freddy unable to tell what they were saying.


    Finally, after a few seconds, Freddy lost his temper, ¡°SILENCE!!!¡±


    They stopped talking, and stared staring awkwardly at Freddy.


    Freddy then turned to an unexpecting Foxy, ¡°You. What the hell happened last night?¡±


    ¡°Oh uh¡­. Yeah, he closed that damned door on me face¡±


    Freddy just stared at Foxy, silent for a few seconds, then finally spoke harshly,  ¡°And you stayed at the door, correct?!¡±


    ¡°.... I did not.¡±


    Freddy stared at Foxy, an angered expression on his face as he quickly twitched.  ¡°...IDIOTS!! MUST I DO EVERYTHING MYSELF?!¡±


    Everyone started yelling over each other, trying to stop Freddy from doing what they feared he would.


    ¡°QUIET, ALL OF YOU!!! You all have proven to me you¡¯re utterly worthless so this is the best course of action!¡±


    The yelling got louder, everyone looking more in a panic, trying their best to convey terror over the din. Even Foxy was in view, his eyes pure horror, shaking his only good hand trying to convince Freddy not to do it.


    ¡°My decision is final. Now, get ready for the damn show, we have some meatheads to¡­. ¡®entertain¡¯.¡± And with that, the bear walked back into the backstage and slammed the door shut.


    Bonnie, if he could cry, would have started to. Foxy just stood there, in pure shock, and Chica stared blankly into the distance. There was no stopping the bear, it was game over for both the guard¡­ and them.

 Night 3

    Michael was already unsettled when he walked through the front door, seeing as Freddy was facing him as soon as he entered the main party room, smiling.


    He slowly passed through the building into the office, holding his breath until he sat down.


    Soon enough, 12 AM would strike, and the building seemed to get a tad bit colder. Michael turned around, and looked at the wall behind him, expecting to see something stare back at him, but saw nothing. All he heard was a soft chuckle with no source.


    After the chuckle, however¡­.


    Something happened.


    Michael¡¯s head instantly started to hurt. Weird noises filled his head, and as he blinked, he could see faces¡­. Among the noise, he could hear whispering, whispering that he couldn¡¯t make out for a little bit. But then he made out the words, ¡°IT¡¯S ME¡± He put his hands over his ears, and closed his eyes. He felt trapped, alone, and cold.


    ¡°It''s me, Michael. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    When he opened his eyes¡­. He was in the office¡­.. But it felt different¡­. The place looked older, drawings he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time laid across the walls. They were all so different, some with Bonnie, some with Chica, and quite a lot with Freddy. The monitor (which was now placed at the front of the desk) looked rectangular, and he felt like he¡¯d¡­ seen it before. He stood up, and got a closer look at a curious set of drawings, each with a single yellow rabbit. Each image had ¡°My fun day¡± written in crayon. What disturbed him, the more he looked, was the fact that the yellow rabbit seemed to be¡­ calling each of the stick figure children to some unnamed room, with a giddy smile plastered on the rabbit¡¯s wax face, almost seeming¡­ fake, exaggerated. He could tell that this rabbit wasn¡¯t really their friend, merely using them to meet its own goals.


    The last thing Michael noted¡­. was the CELEBRATE poster at the top left of the office. The animatronics looked¡­. different. A sky blue rabbit winked at the camera, giving it a thumbs up while leaning on the guitar, a light brown bear spread his arms wide, with a welcoming smile, and the chicken held up a cupcake, smiling cheerfully.


    Then he noticed his monitor, which was completely covered in static. Rather than the layout of the building being present on the keyboard at the bottom of his screen, where it was meant to be, it was¡­ tapped on the camera itself. But the weirdest part he could note, was the timer on the right. It read ¡°4 AM. NIGHT 4¡±


    Night 4.¡­?


    He turned around, and realized that this was someone else. He watched the other night guard with Jeremy on their hat¡¯s gold plaque boredly looking at the cameras. He watched for a few minutes, until Jeremy paused, and turned around. He was looking at the vent behind him. Michael couldn¡¯t see what Jeremy was looking at¡­ until the dull blue eyes became visible.


    ¡°Hey¡­ uh Fritz? Which one has blue eyes?....¡± ¡®Jeremy¡¯ asked, starting to sweat as he fumbled for something.


    ¡­.Fritz¡­.? Why was that name so familiar?


    Fritz didn¡¯t seem to respond, but another voice did, deep and baritone, but with obvious power, like he was used to being in charge.


    ¡°How could you forget your pal, Freddy Fazbear, Jeremy?¡± the voice asked, slowly getting closer to Jeremy.


    Jeremy flew into a panic, looking for something faster, until Freddy, now more withered and gruesome-looking, stepped out of the vent. He tilted his head, and smiled a cruel smile, before grabbing Jeremy by the back of his shirt.


    ¡°¡­ I don''t suppose I could¡­ Walk out right now? And absolutely find the damned mask¡­"Jeremy quivered, trying to get the paw off of his shirt.


    ¡°How polite of you to ask! Unfortunately, I can see through your disguise¡­ I¡¯m not like those other fools.¡± Freddy taunted as he let out a chuckle


    ¡°Oh great, another Foxy. I¡¯m-¡±


    Freddy slammed Jeremy into the wall, and narrowed his eyes. Michael cringed as he heard a crack in Jeremy¡¯s back.


    ¡°DON¡¯T COMPARE ME TO THAT SIMPLETON! ALL OF THEM ARE DIMWITS FOR ME TO USE TO MY OWN ADVANTAGE!¡± Freddy snarled, changing his grip on Jeremy to around his throat.


    ¡°I don''t believe it¡¯s normal to talk to animatronics who are probably going to kill you is it? Uh¡­ flashlight¡­¡±


    Freddy shoved Jeremy harder into the wall. A sigh was heard from the phone, the voice sounding grim.


    ¡°Didn''t even get his first paycheck.¡±


    Michael paused¡­ that voice¡­ sounded so¡­ familiar.


    ¡°Now¡­ how about we play a little game, you and I?¡± Freddy turned towards the phone. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you too, Michael.¡±


    ¡°I doubt we¡¯ll meet again. It was an honor working with you, Jeremy.¡±


    The phone clicked, and the line fell silent.


    Jeremy struggled and struggled, trying to free himself. Freddy just laughed.


    ¡°You can¡¯t persist, Jeremy¡­. Now¡­ Why don¡¯t we head to Parts and Service? We can begin our little game there!¡±


    Michael didn¡¯t want to follow along, but he was almost forced to. He watched in horror as Freddy carried Jeremy into the parts and service room, and closed the door.


    It was silent for a few minutes¡­ and then blood curdling screams, as well as the snaps and cracks of the bones that followed, started. Michael cringed, and backed away. This¡­ he remembered this¡­ but why?


    Everything fell silent after about a minute. Then, Freddy exited the room, smiling. ¡°Didn¡¯t even get his first paycheck.¡±


    Michael risked a glance into the room, but he wished he didn¡¯t. It was so¡­ awful. A simple black rabbit suit sat in the room, twitching slightly, blood pooling around, specifically around the joints. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn¡¯t.


    He turned, and saw Freddy finally leave and make his way towards a different room, walking out as if nothing happened.


    Suddenly, Michael¡¯s mind started to numb again. Before he blinked¡­. and he was back in his office. The dull, red clock read 2:35 AM. he looked around blankly, trying to grasp what he¡¯d seen. He felt like that was something he should remember¡­ but it was clouded and dim.


    Michael turned on the cameras to the stage¡­ and noticed Bonnie and Chica were gone, which was to be expected. Flipping through the camera, he saw Chica in the Dining Area, by herself. She stood there, looking around, almost¡­ in terror.


    Michael didn¡¯t have time to question it. He would check Pirate¡¯s Cove.


    Foxy was peeking out of the curtains, staring directly at the camera. Michael made sure to keep an eye on the fox, before checking the other cameras. Bonnie was in the small Supply Closet, which Michael kept in mind. In case he heard footsteps.


    Flicking back to the Dining Area. He saw Chica by her lonesome¡­ but not for too long.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    That was when Michael heard a small, but loud belly laugh, Michael knew that laugh. It seemed that the brown bear had finally taken matters into his own paws. It seemed Chica had heard it too, as she quickly turned toward the stage.


    Michael couldn¡¯t see Freddy. However, what he did see was two pinprick silver eyes in the darkness, staring at both the camera and Chica, who now had a nervous expression on her face. Chica scuttled off, leaving just Freddy in the room.


    Freddy kept sitting there, still staring at the camera¡­ at Michael. Freddy moved, and the camera feed went static, but he could hear Freddy¡¯s laugh get closer.


    When the cameras came back on, the bear was gone completely. Michael quickly scooted through the cameras, and eventually found the bear entering the bathrooms, once again finding Chica there as well. Freddy turned toward Chica and smiled, but not in a friendly way. Chica shuddered, but said nothing.


    Michael would check back to Pirate¡¯s Cove, only to find Foxy gone. That¡¯s when he heard the sprinting, quickly shutting the door as Foxy banged furiously.


    ¡°YAR, LET ME IN YA PIECE OF SH-¡±


    Michael looked at the door as the banging got louder. The only issue? The power was being drained because of it. The laughter of Freddy grew louder, and a faint music box playing a song Michael dimly remembered filtered from the kitchen. It was evident Foxy heard it too, as he made a low whine, almost similar to a whimper, sound. Michael was confused. Weren¡¯t they allies?


    Foxy¡¯s metal feet thudded against the floor as he wandered off, and Michael opened the door. This was getting strange. Laughter sounded from the hallway¡­ but it sounded more¡­ like a child''s laughter¡­ and it wasn¡¯t the right hallway either.


    ¡°What now¡­.?¡± Michael asked himself as he checked the West Hall Corner camera, labeled CAM 2B. The poster that had Freddy on it had changed, instead it was a simple yellow bear without eyes in its sockets, staring blankly on. Michael¡¯s head started to hurt again, a dull throb.


    And that was when he lowered his monitor¡­


    Looking up, he then saw the golden yellow bear, staring at him. Its head was limp, like the suit was¡­ empty. His eyes scanned its yellow fur, but when he reached its muzzle, he froze. The blood on the snout was¡­ fresh, like it had recently bitten into something. Michael wanted to stop looking at it, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to. Michael fumbled behind him for something, anything to throw at it, and his hand fell on a spare desk fan. He grabbed it, and threw it at the suit, but it just passed through. Michael started to panic more as pale, almost human eyes slowly appeared in the suits sockets, and the bear started to stand.


    That was when something began to buzz in Michael¡¯s ears¡­ it sounded like a roar of some sort. Michael closed his eyes, and waited for the pain of death, but nothing came. He opened his eyes, but saw nothing. The suit was gone, and he was free¡­ or so he thought. Michael was roughly shoved out of his chair.


    Michael then looked up, and saw the smiling bear staring down at him.


    ¡°How very interesting.¡± Freddy then turned toward the right door, to a frightened Chica, sadistically smiling, ¡°I thought you said this was simply a returning patron?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t wrong, right? He does always come back here, after all¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Freddy let out a quick retort toward Chica, but then his demeanor changed as he stared at Michael, changing to his trademark smile. ¡°These idiots led me right to you.¡±


    Michael took deep breaths as he panicked. The bear giggled, and lunged for Michael almost instantly, his bloodlust visible through his eyes. Michael yelped, and would quickly move out of the way. Freddy would stare Michael down, chuckling.


    Freddy, without warning, suddenly grabbed Michael around his throat, and held him in the air, laughing quietly as Michael struggled.


    Michael struggled and struggled, he needed to get any part of his body free to defend himself. He managed to tangle his arm out of Freddy¡¯s grasp. He then lurched his elbow back as quick as he could for a jab and¡­


    Squeak!


    Freddy would suddenly drop Michael, who landed on the ground with a hard thud, and look down at him in a mix of shock and disgust.


    ¡°Your nose¡­ squeaks?¡± Michael asked, sweating. Normally, Michael would¡¯ve died laughing, but now, he still felt afraid of the towering bear.


    Freddy suddenly snarled, his cocky and mature expression broken with his teeth barred, ¡°...YOU BASTARD!! GET THE HELL OVER HERE SO I CAN BREAK THOSE FUCKING FINGERS ONE AT A TIME!!¡±


    Michael took the cue, and stood up, running down the hallway. Bonnie, who was just outside, mustered nothing but a grimace, and shook his head at Michael. Foxy just stared, his eyepatch up, conveying surprise, and Chica peered around the corner in her own surprise. .


    Freddy would leave the office just as quickly as Michael, loud and quick metallic thuds behind the latter. Michael felt like he¡¯d done this before, but he didn¡¯t have time to comprehend it. Michael ignored the numbing pain in his left arm, which he deducted he had landed on when Freddy dropped him.


    Freddy was growing closer, his feet thudding louder against the tile. Over the footsteps, Michael heard a very colorful string of words, consisting of mostly curse words, and in a fashion that would make any pirate proud.


    ¡°GET THE FUCK BACK HERE YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!! I SHOULD HAVE KILLED YOU WHEN I HAD THE CHANCE ALL THOSE YEARS AGO!¡±


    Michael was¡­. Unnerved. Freddy¡¯s usually mature and calm demeanor was gone, replaced with unfettered rage. Michael kept running, going full circle back to the office, and closing both doors. Freddy slammed his fists against the door, and swore loudly, but didn¡¯t do anything else..


    Michael noticed the other animatronics were gone. Michael would flip the camera to find the others. Bonnie and Chica were desperately trying to fake being asleep on stage, but it wasn¡¯t convincing, seeing as Bonnie had one of his eyes slightly open.


    Michael would then flip to Pirate¡¯s Cove. The Curtain was closed, with a hook on top of the out of order sign. The hook tapped it, as if pointing to it, before returning to behind the curtain.


    Michael then stared at the time, 5:55. He took one last look outside the office, at Freddy, who was fuming, staring Michael dead in the eyes. He bared his teeth one last time, and stomped off.


    The next five minutes were silent, as the bell chimed. Michael was too scared to even come back tomorrow night, but he knew he had to¡­ Something was drawing him to this place.


    *


    Dead silence.


    It was almost as if every animatronic was staring at the backstage door, as they heard loud and furious banging.


    Bonnie stared at the door awkwardly, a look of concern and regret on his face, while Chica tried her best to ignore it. Foxy peered out of Pirates cove, while trying to stay as hidden as possible.


    After a bit, the loud banging stopped. And the door to the backstage opened, with Freddy stepping out and staring down the group¡­ too calmly. Foxy hid back in Pirates Cove.


    ¡°Last night was interesting. Wasn¡¯t it!?¡±


    Bonnie nodded, avoiding eye contact. He¡¯d never seen Freddy get like that, but it confused and concerned him. Chica said nothing, and Foxy loudly shouted something about not being home.


    Freddy didn¡¯t take that well, he slowly walked over to the cove and ripped it open. ¡°Let me tell you a little something I noticed.¡±


    Freddy walked over toward the fox.


    ¡°Oh, no need, Captain, I saw it all through me own eyes-¡±


    The fox was interrupted by Freddy suddenly grabbing and squeezing him by the neck with a grip as hard as nails, ¡°SHUT UP!¡±


    ¡°YAR, WATCH ME NECK, TIS VERY FRAGILE¡±


    ¡°WHAT¡¯S STOPPING ME FROM SNAPPING IT IN TWO RIGHT NOW!?¡±


    ¡°Good point, good point.¡±


    Freddy snarled, making it very clear to Bonnie and Chica that Foxy was getting on his last sane nerve. Bonnie nodded, and Chica looked away slightly, but gave him a weak thumbs up.


    Suddenly, Freddy would violently yank Foxy up then throw him out of the cove, into a table. Foxy landed with a hard yelp and a loud crack audibly heard. Seemed Freddy snapped something in one of Foxy¡¯s joints.


    ¡°CAPTAIN WE OPEN IN HALF AN HOUR, SAILOR TIME¡­ WHICH FOR YE MEANS¡­ HALF AN HOUR!¡±


    ¡°You''re getting on my final nerve, pirate. I recommend shutting your damn snout, before I tear it off¡± Freddy turned toward Bonnie and Chica, ¡°Do you two wanna add anything?¡±


    ¡°N-no sir!¡± Bonnie whimpered.


    Freddy turned toward Chica, walking up to her aggressively, ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Never have, Never will.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Freddy chuckled, but it was far from friendly, before turning to Foxy, ¡°Get yourself cleaned up, pirate. I have plans for Michael, so don¡¯t get in my way.¡±


    Freddy would walk off into the kitchen rather than backstage. The rest of the group exchanged worried looks, but said nothing.

 Night 4

    Michael was back in the office, again. The phone rang, piercing the silence. Upon picking it up as he usually did, he noticed Phone Guy¡¯s voice, even by the first word, was wavering slightly¡­ almost as if he was afraid.


    ¡°Uh¡­. h-hello? Hello hello? I uh¡­ might not¡­ be able to send a message tomorrow¡­ things are getting dicey here.-¡±


    BANG, BANG.


    That sounded like when Foxy was banging on the door. Michael was confused about what was happening on his end.


    ¡°Look¡­ if you do ever hear this¡­ check in those empty heads in the back room¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to know what''s in there¡­ look, just¡­ make it out of this alive, for me alright? Learn from my mistakes and¡­¡±


    Then a long drone was heard, then Michael could hear something slam open. Almost like the doors¡­. And that¡¯s when it hit Michael.


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh no.¡±


    A music box. Michael could hear a music box within the phone. Eventually, he heard a familiar laugh, and the line went dead. Michael was just silent. He sat there, in silence for a few minutes, before picking up the camera, and flipping through the feeds. It didn¡¯t take long for Michael to notice Freddy was already gone, with Bonnie and Chica still on stage. He found Freddy in the main party room, staring at the camera with his silver eyes, before changing cameras, looking at the parts and service room, thinking about what the phone guy said. He couldn¡¯t find anything in the room¡­.


    However, he did notice signs of a struggle. Things looked out of place, almost thrown. The endoskeleton was snapped clean in half, the legs in one corner, the torso in another. Most of the heads were thrown on the floor, only the spare Freddy heads remained on the shelves. Some of the heads had dents in the tops, or were torn in half.


    But then Michael noticed something, there was a bit of liquid on the endoskeleton¡¯s leg. He looked a little closer at it, trying to figure out what it was.


    Blood?


    He recoiled slightly in disgust. Instantly, his mind went to Phone Guy. Freddy must¡¯ve done some clean up over the day. He listened for a few seconds, hearing nothing. He changed cameras again, looking for Freddy some more. Still in the Dining Area, but now joined by Bonnie. Bonnie was several feet away from Freddy, looking horrified.


    The bear¡¯s eyes were locked on Bonnie¡¯s, not even paying attention to the camera. Freddy laughed at Bonnie¡¯s fear, before wandering to a different room. Bonnie then stared at the camera, noticing it was on¡­. and just stared, almost looking like he was¡­ fearing for Michael¡¯s safety. Michael quickly flipped to Pirate¡¯s Cove, now unnerved. Foxy had a piece of paper, with two words scribbled on it poorly with crayon.


    Good luck!


    That didn¡¯t help Michael¡¯s feelings at all. Why were they trying to help him?


    Michael suddenly heard a tap at the right hall window. Turning on the light, he saw the face of the chicken. Michael yelped and shut the door. Chica grimaced, and shook her head, before walking away.


    Michael would once again check Pirate¡¯s Cove¡­. Finding Foxy gone.


    Already?


    He heard the loud sprinting, and quickly slammed the Left Door shut. He then heard Foxy¡¯s loud bangs on the door. Foxy muttered something, and walked off, going back to pirates cove.


    Michael started to question the animatronics¡¯ motives. He knew Freddy wanted nothing less than to kill him, yes, but what about the others? They were trying to both help and kill him at the same time. Michael sat quietly, listening for any sounds, checking on pirates cove from time to time.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Freddy¡¯s laughter echoed through the building. Michael checked the cameras that Freddy frequented¡­ but saw nothing. He flew into a panic, stopping on the west hall corner camera, staring the brown bear dead in the eyes as it stared back at him.


    Freddy was changing his strategy.


    Michael watched Freddy for a while, before checking the pirate''s cove again. Footsteps were heard near the left door. He didn¡¯t even need to see who it was, he knew. He turned on the light, but saw nothing. He risked a glance outside of the doorway, and saw Freddy right outside, grinning. Michael wheeled his office chair back, and closed the door.


    Freddy quickly made his exit. He was going as fast as he could. Michael opened the door as he left, and went to the right, and waited.


    Nothing.


    Michael peeked out the right door. Nothing.


    Michael would immediately start flipping through the cameras. The more he flipped through the cameras, the more static everything seemed to be. It was like Freddy vanished into thin air, he was nowhere to be seen on the cameras.


    Michael would then turn to his left, and see the shining bright silver eyes. Michael jumped back in shock and slammed the door button. Freddy laughed, and stood outside the door, waiting like a predator stalking his prey. He was draining the power purposefully, stalling Michael out. This had become a waiting contest with a time limit.


    Michale took a deep breath, and leaned back, checking the cameras as Freddy stood outside the door. Freddy would make his presence known by tapping on the window.Michael raised one hand, and flipped Freddy off, keeping his eyes on the camera feeds.


    It was then Michael noticed the time¡­. 4 AM. He was getting closer to freedom.¡­ but that didn¡¯t feel like the reason the time was so important¡­ he changed to the Parts and Service room camera, and stared at it for a while, trying to discern what felt off.


    Then, his mind started to numb¡­. The same noise when he had seen the golden bear. He scanned the room for a while..


    He noticed Freddy through the window¡­ but he was no longer staring at Michael. Instead, he looked at a corner of the room in disgust. When Michael turned toward the direction Freddy was staring at, he saw it¡­


    A black rabbit. It was just staring Michael down. Michael didn¡¯t know what to do, he just stared at it. He thought about it for a while¡­ and then his mind paused on a name.


    ¡°J-jeremy?¡± Michael asked, terrified.


    ¡°You remembered.¡±


    Freddy starred in disdain at the rabbit. It seemed he remembered as well. Jeremy glared at Freddy, his pure white eyes narrowing.


    ¡°So you came back from the grave¡­ Seems you fucks never die.¡± The bear growled.


    ¡°Rage and agony are the perfect mix for bringing the dead back.¡±


    The bear just stared at Jeremy in hatred. Michael looked¡­ almost concerned. He couldn¡¯t imagine a fate worse than death by springlock. Freddy narrowed his eyes, and smiled.


    ¡°Power¡¯s running low, Michael.¡±


    Michael turned to the window. ¡°Well maybe if you left, it wouldn¡¯t be low.¡±


    The only response Freddy gave was a low chuckle. Jeremy just stared at Freddy, and then at Michael, sitting in dead silence.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this seem familiar, Jeremy?.¡±


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    Freddy smiled in response, a small chuckle escaping him. The room started to slowly drip black goo from the air vents, sliding down the walls slowly as Jeremy¡¯s face contorted into a frown of anger.


    Suddenly, it appeared as if Freddy had vanished, simply leaving Jeremy and Michael. Jeremy sighed, and melted into the floor, leaving nothing but Michael alone in the room.


    Michael stared at the clock¡­. 6:15 AM. What the hell¡­? Michael pondered whether what he had just experienced was a dream¡­ No, it couldn¡¯t have been just a dream.


    Michael stared at the floor, and eventually left the office. He didn¡¯t want to come back, but he had no choice. Michael looked back at the office one last time for the night, and left, walking home.

 Night Five

    Michael sat down in his chair, and grabbed the camera. He was met by a startling sight (that really shouldn¡¯t have startled him at this point). All three animatronics were just staring at him through the stage camera. He glared at Freddy, and changed the camera, looking at the snout of Foxy peering from the cove, his teeth bared. They were all trying to kill him now, no doubt about it.


    Freddy thundered off stage, and down the hallway almost instantly. Michael realized Freddy was getting desperate. Freddy laughed, but it sounded less confident¡­ and more angry. Michael kept his eye on pirate cove. He could see Foxy¡¯s teeth, they were curled¡­ ready to bite. Had Freddy finally broken them enough? Or perhaps they¡¯d just gotten tired of him.


    Bonnie, on the party room camera stared dead into the lens, and off of a table, grabbed something that looked suspiciously like a human arm. With immense force, he snapped it clean in half, and smiled.


    That was when he heard something to his right, ¡°Do you like the ¡®new and improved¡¯ versions of my allies?¡±


    Michael was so sick of hearing that voice.


    ¡°What did you do to them?¡± Michal demanded, closing the door.


    ¡°Me? I simply told them a few things, some true, and some¡­ less true.¡±


    ¡°Evan was right not to trust anything like you.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re any better than I am?¡± Freddy chuckled, standing across from the window.


    ¡°It was¡­ an accident.¡±


    ¡°Quite an accident, huh? Throwing your brother into his jaws by ¡®accident¡¯,¡± Freddy mocked, then paused, in which he got a new idea, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve gotten too much time in the spotlight. Why don¡¯t we give my ¡®friends¡¯ a chance to play?¡±  And with that, he walked off.


    Footsteps thudded from the left hallway, faster than normal, almost like Foxy was getting desperate¡­


    Michael closed the door in a panic, and heard a loud thud, and a string of curse words. Foxy thudded off, and the air went still, distant footsteps echoed off the walls. Michael leaned back, almost in relief as Foxy left, but that bliss didn¡¯t last long as a cheery, almost goofy chuckle sounded from the hallway. Michael pressed the button to turn on the door light, and saw the goofy, and yet not friendly face of Bonnie.


    ¡°Boo! Haha, gotcha!¡± Bonnia chuckled, before Michael closed the door on his snout


    Bonnie knocked a few times on the door, before wandering off again. Michael took the silence to think. He flipped through the cameras, a little bored. Foxy was peeking slightly out of the cove, Chica was banging around in the kitchen, and Bonnie was looking at a few buckets. Michael looked at the hallway cameras, but was met with an¡­ interesting sight. On the walls were newspaper clippings, dating back years.


    ¡°Child goes missing at pizzeria, body not found.¡±


    ¡°More children missing, bodies not found.¡±


    ¡°Pizzaria threatened with shutdown over sanitation¡±


    ¡°Criminal convicted with charges of child murder.¡±


    ¡°Local pizzeria said to close by years end¡±


    ¡°State of the art animatronics scrapped due to faulty coding.¡±


    ¡°Human hospitalized from animatronic bite, Fazbear Entertainment sued.¡±


    The paper that interested Michael the most was the last one. He felt like that had happened before, and not to his brother. What he didn¡¯t expect, however, was the missing children articles, or the fact that it was a picture of someone he knew as the criminal that was convicted.


    His father, William Afton.


    He¡¯d known his father wasn¡¯t a great person, but that just didn¡¯t seem like¡­ him. He thought a bit more about this as he closed the door on Foxy. Sometimes, when Evan and¡­ her were still alive,  but after his mom left, his dad would come home drunk. One day though, after Evan died, he came home later than normal, and when he did, he had the most wild grin on his face. He was laughing to himself quietly. Michael didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but was worried anyway. He was even more worried when he went back to his car, and grabbed something that Michael wasn¡¯t able to identify as William put it in his pocket. He went to the bathroom, closed the door behind him, and ran the sink for a while. After 5 minutes, he came back out, and smiled at Michael. He sat on the couch, and closed his eyes, like he had a long, exciting day. This happened 5 more times that he knew of, each time he could tell it got more and more extreme. One day though, on the last one, William came home, and sat on the couch, not going to wash off his blood stained suit. He muttered to himself, and hardly moved for the rest of the day.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Michael had brushed that memory away from his mind for a long while, but the newspaper clippings brought it back. He leaned back in his chair and waited. It didn¡¯t take long for the chicken to arrive. Chica glared through the window, angry, and mouthed something that Michael wasn¡¯t too sure of.


    Michael closed the door on her, and leaned back in his chair, and would check the cameras, Freddy was back on stage and staring the camera down, and Bonnie was in the Backstage. Back on stage, Freddy¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, he knew it was only a matter of time.


    Turning to his right, Chica was gone. Michael would open the door, leaving him exposed to the darkness of the right hallway. Michael felt a little cheated, Freddy was usually trying to kill him, and now it just felt¡­ wrong that he wasn¡¯t, rather choosing to take a backseat.


    Freddy had a plan, Michael just knew it. There was no way Freddy would just sit there and let his bandmates kill Michael instead of having the pride of doing it himself, especially when, if Michael noticed correctly, the bear seemed almost borderline abusive toward his so-called friends. He flipped through the cameras some more, ignoring the angry faces staring up at him. And Freddy¡¯s overconfident grin.


    Footsteps echoed from the left hall, and Michael risked a peek down the hallway. Bonnie, who was halfway down the hallway broke into a sprint, glaring at Michael. Michael, in a panic wheeled his chair back and slammed the door. Bonnie put his face against the door window, and bared his not threatening buck teeth at Michael, before wandering away. Michael nearly fell out of his chair when the clock chimed 6. He left the office, and exited the building. He made eye contact with Freddy, who was absolutely fuming. Right before Michael left though, Freddy¡¯s snarl of range turned to the smile of someone who had a beautifully awful idea.


    Freddy had failed to kill Michael for far too long, but now he was going to make sure he would be the victor, even if it meant he¡¯d have to cheat to finally win this little game.


    *


    Freddy stepped out of the backstage and stared down his bandmates. He certainly wasn¡¯t happy this time. Bonnie shuffled nervously, and Chica was facing the wall. Foxy was (presumably) hiding in pirates cove.


    ¡°I let you guys play the whole night, and you still blew it!!¡±


    ¡°YOU try it, IT''S NOT EASY.¡±


    Freddy would shoot Bonnie a dagger, ¡°Have I not for the past few nights, rabbit!?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well you kinda suck at it, for hating him so much Bonnie would be interrupted by a hard smack across the face from the bear¡¯s paw.


    ¡°Shut. your. fucking. mouth.¡±


    ¡°Make me fatass.¡±


    Chica and Foxy just stared at Bonnie in shock. Just a couple of nights prior, Bonnie would¡¯ve been too scared to say anything to Freddy, much less talk back.


    Bonnie smiled. ¡°Too stunned to say anything big guy?¡±


    The rage on Freddy¡¯s face turned into a snarl, as he suddenly grabbed Bonnie by the neck.


    ¡°Oh, oh scary.¡± Bonnie grumbled, a look of boredom crossing his face.


    Freddy would suddenly start walking, Bonnie in hand, toward the backstage, ¡°Why don¡¯t we fix you?¡±


    ¡°THERE''S A REASON THE KIDS LIKE ME MORE FREDDY-¡±


    Suddenly, Freddy would grab Bonnie¡¯s muzzle with his other paw¡­. and crush it. A loud, sickening crunch was heard. Bonnie''s eyes went wide in terror, his confident demeanor instantly wavering. Chica dropped her cupcake and Foxy, meanwhile, let out a shrill mix of a gasp and a whine loudly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fuck around, rabbit.¡± Freddy stared at the rabbit, sadistically grinning.


    ¡°Freddy¡­ he has  to perform-¡± Chica said, her voice shaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure some excuse can be¡­. made up in the face of this incident.¡± The bear chuckled at his own joke. Bonnie glared at Freddy.


    ¡°CAPTAIN, WE OPEN IN 15 SAILOR MINUTES.¡±


    ¡°No big deal¡­ I will return shortly.¡± Freddy dropped the rabbit and would go back into the Backstage


    That¡¯s when Chica and Foxy truly saw the damage done to Bonnie¡¯s muzzle. It was completely split in two, right down the middle. His nose had almost fallen off, and his teeth were out of alignment.


    ¡°D-do we have a spare head in the back---?¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice had been messed up, and it seemed Freddy had also damaged his voice box. Bonnie sighed, and went to the parts and service room, about to wait for the bear to exit. That was when he noticed¡­. Freddy had left the door unlocked. Either by accident, or as if he wanted someone to see his dirty work. Bonnie slowly opened the door, and peered inside as stealthy as he could.


    He then saw the barely alive night guard¡­. He cringed. He had seen this one before, but now, the guard looked even worse than before.


    Freddy stared down at the guard, chuckling,  ¡°This has been quite the week between us, hasn¡¯t it, Kyle?¡±


    The night guard, or, Kyle, looked worse for wear. He was completely malnourished, had blood stains all over his clothes, and one of his legs had been torn off entirely.


    ¡°But alas, all the fun must end eventually.¡±


    Bonnie grimaced, and closed the door. He knew what would happen next, and he certainly didn¡¯t wanna see the blood flow.


    Bonnie hurried to a place where he wouldn¡¯t be torn apart for eavesdropping, and stood on stage, nursing his snout.


    ¡°The t-techs will show up before customers show up, it won¡¯t be too big a problem to fix---.¡± Bonnie tried reassuring himself, but even then he was a little unsure.

 Night 6

    Michael sat down in the office, and grabbed the tablet for the cameras, flipping through them. Freddy was already off the stage, and in¡­ the parts and service room? Freddy grinned at the camera, before opening the nearby breaker, and punching it, cutting the camera feed¡­ and the power. Michael was plunged into darkness, the dull drone of the generator turning off filling the air.


    That cheater.


    Michael didn¡¯t have time to get angry, as he grabbed a flashlight in one of the desk drawers, and tapped it a few times against his leg to turn it on. He sat in the darkness of the office for a few minutes, but decided that moving would be better for his safety. He wandered the dark main party room, listening for footsteps.


    Instead, he heard a high pitched laugh that echoed down the hallway, and Michael lifted the flashlight. He heard echoey footsteps from down the hallway. Michael squinted down the hallway at¡­ nothing? He looked around, and then up at the ceiling, but he wished he hadn¡¯t. Crawling like a spider upside down, was the golden bear, staring down at him. The same rush of sound filled his ears, and he plugged his ears, trying to block out the sound. Another high-pitched giggle, and the monstrosity was gone. He wasn¡¯t sure why, but that golden bear seemed to radiate something he¡¯d felt before. A kind of cold, deathly aura.


    Loud, deep footsteps were heard in front of him¡­ Shining his light at it, he saw the towering brown bear smiling at him. Michael slowly stepped backwards, before sprinting off, putting as much distance between him and Freddy.


    Freddy would chuckle, before quickly giving chase. Michael ran to the kitchen, and hid beside the door he opened, holding his breath.


    The bear¡¯s footsteps were heard as he followed, looking around the kitchen. Michael snuck out from behind the door, getting more distance between them.


    ¡°MIIIIIIKKKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEYYYYY!!!!¡± The bear roared, calling out.


    Michael said nothing. Grabbing out his flashlight, he snuck into a fetal position under a table and looked around the Dining Area¡­ where he saw Bonnie, who didn¡¯t seem to notice him. That¡¯s when Michael noticed. Was Bonnie¡¯s muzzle broken? Michael took a closer look. He was right, it did look broken.


    Bonnie made a low droning noise, his magenta eyes glowing softly in the moonless night. He wandered around, stopping right in front of the table Michael was hiding under.


    Michael stayed quiet, holding his breath until Bonnie wandered off.


    Getting out of his hiding spot. Michael would light his flashlight again, facing Pirate¡¯s Cove. Foxy peered out, but when the light hit him, his eyepatch raised up, and he bared his teeth, flinging the curtains open.


    Michael forgot Foxy hated blinding lights.


    ¡°YARG, YE BLINDED ME YE SCURVY BASTARD.¡± Foxy roared, furiously. Michael would back up from the fox¡¯s curtain, getting a dangerous urge he¡¯d have to start running again.


    Michael sprinted away, Foxy hot on his tail.  As he ran, he would also turn and shine the light in Foxy¡¯s eyes..


    Suddenly, as he ran Michael got an odd sense of deja vu.


    *


    ¡°We got a suit that be just perfect for ye!¡±.


    Michael looked in terror back at Foxy, and picked up speed. He thought dimly in the back of mind about the music box, and took a detour to the prize corner. He scooped up the music box, and wound it, panting from physical exertion.


    ¡°You just need to keep moving.¡± A voice grimaced toward Fritz.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡±  Michael wheezed back, as if he was slowly losing speed.


    ¡°Ye can¡¯t outpace me fer much longer! Don¡¯t have yer damn mask now, do ye!?¡± Foxy chortled as he quickly continued his chase.


    ¡°Yeah yeah, whatever.¡±


    Foxy chuckled, unfazed,. ¡°Yer pretty damn¡¯ brave considering what we could to ye.¡±


    Michael flashed the flashlight at Foxy, attempting to slow him down. Foxy let out a low whine as he stopped for a split second, blinded by the light. He stopped, looked up at Fritz, now very pissed, and charged.


    ¡°I should have really thought this out.¡±


    Michael would speed up, and turn a corner, back to the main room. Foxy didn¡¯t follow, it would be easy to assume he got lost while chasing the guard, it seemed the flashlight made him lose his vision for a split second. Michael took a deep breath, and listened. The steps of the animatronic fox could be heard. Michael cursed, and snuck out of the room, and into one of the vent systems, trying to hide.


    He felt cornered¡­ as the steps of the animatronic fox walked around. The thudding, the thudding, the thudding, the thudding. Michael felt like he was on the brink of insanity.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    *


    Michael kept his light shined on the fox as the quick moment flashed by. He didn¡¯t remember the whole thing, but he assumed he had the gist. Foxy growled, and slunk off to another room, prowling for Michael.


    Chica, who was clattering in the kitchen, stopped making noise a few minutes prior, slammed open the doors, and scanned the room, an angry scowl on her face.


    ¡°Come on out Michael, I know you¡¯re in here somewhere.¡±


    Chica wandered around the main party room, listening for anything. Michael stood completely still, not even breathing. Chica grumbled, and wandered off.


    Michael looked around for any place he could hide in¡­ the backstage. He¡¯d seen that camera, a small table, one he could hide under until dawn.


    He stood up, and walked as quietly as he could to the back room, nearly avoiding a run-in with the bipedal rabbit. Bonnie clicked his jaw, and made a confused hum, but didn¡¯t notice Michael.


    Upon entering the backstage, Michael was about to go under the desk.. but noticed something. Beside the camera, just outside of its view, was a lump. Michael couldn¡¯t make it out. He knew he should get under the table instantly, but part of him¡­ was curious.


    He slowly walked up to the lump, and tapped it gently with his foot. The lump was¡­ cold and squishy, not anything mechanical¡­ seemingly more¡­ organic. Michael would grab out his flashlight, and shine it.


    Michael screamed, more out of shock than fear.


    On the ground, in front of him, was the mutilated body of a middle-age man. His body was unrecognizable, and he couldn¡¯t tell exactly who it was. The guard¡¯s leg had been ripped off, his body was skinny, almost showing bone, and his head¡­ it was shattered. The shirt he was wearing was drenched entirely in blood. On the shirt read a small nametag: ¡°KYLE¡±.


    Michael sighed, and took the name tag off, half tempted to put it in his pocket, as a memento of his fallen co-worker, but the company would want to see it.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve noticed my small passion project.¡±


    That came from behind him.


    Michael whirled around, flashlight in hand, the beam landing on the massive brown bear. He narrowed his eyes, and reached for something he could use for defense. An endoskeleton arm, or a crowbar. Hell, he¡¯d even settle for a wrench.


    Freddy suddenly lunged forward with no warning, and tackled Michael to the ground, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you rely on some bullshit escape plan this time. There¡¯s no Jeremy, none of those annoying shadows, just YOU. AND.ME.¡±


    Michael rammed the base of his flashlight into Freddy¡¯s face. The bear recoiled a bit and growled, before suddenly punching Michael in the chest, twice as hard as the flashlight hit him. Michael grimaced, and lost his wind. He tried his best to ram the flashlight in further, trying to cause as much damage as possible.


    Suddenly, Freddy would lurch further, and slam his paw down straight on Michael¡¯s right arm. A loud crack erupted as blood immediately spurted from the paw. A low chuckle that had no source sounded from one of the walls, but nothing else happened. Freddy noticed it too, as he looked around, saw something and snarled.


    Someone or something was reveling in the pain.


    This was when Michael realized Freddy was distracted. Michael reached with his left arm for anything sharp, and he fell on a pen that had fallen out of Kyle¡¯s pocket. He went for an open spot, and stabbed into it, trying to at the very least distract Freddy a little longer.


    ¡°You Afton¡¯s never do know when to quit.¡±  A voice Michael hadn¡¯t heard for a long time. Freddy looked back at the figure, and snarled, getting off Michael and staring at the thing. Michael saw it too, it was the golden bear.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ I didn¡¯t put enough faith into you, bear. But, no matter how admirable your efforts are¡­¡±


    ¡°Death always wins in the end.¡± an old face chuckled, before landing on the floor behind Michael as it started to shift.


    Michael, who had since stood up, was leaning against the wall trying to retain his balance as his heart beated faster. His eyes fell on the towering black bear, who was grinning at him, baring his teeth.


    ¡°You have done enough Fazbear. Leave, before I change my mind on you leaving in one piece.¡±


    ¡°You shadows never know how to leave me and my prey alone, do you¡­?¡±


    ¡°SHADOW?!? I AM MORE THAN A SIMPLE SHADOW, YOU MECHANICAL FOOL.¡±


    ¡°I see through your disguise, you''re nothing more than a simple, sad, shadow This one is mine...¡±


    Nightmare retained his calm best he could, staring Freddy dead in the eyes. Freddy showed no fear, however. He flexed his claws, and growled at Michael.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you, then I¡¯ll just kill someone else like you.¡±


    A gentle golden light filtered in from the pizza place windows, illuminating the main party room. Freddy just stared, ignoring the call, and turned back to Michael, chuckling. Michael couldn¡¯t help but laugh, he¡¯d finally done it. For 6 long nights, Freddy had done anything and everything in his power to kill him, and yet it all failed either thwarted by his own stupidity, or just dumb luck.


    But then¡­ Freddy chuckled, and Michael noticed, Freddy wasn¡¯t going back to the stage like he usually would. He just stayed, staring down Michael.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get to leave, Mikey.¡±


    Freddy was no longer playing by the rules. Michael just stood there, leaning against the table.


    ¡°It would be a shame if they found two dead bodies tonight, and only you were in the room.¡±


    Suddenly, Freddy tackled Michael again, staring him down, ¡°I¡¯d rather be scrapped if it meant I TOOK YOU WITH ME!¡±


    Outside of the parts and service room, Michael faintly heard the jingling of keys and the faint whistle of an old show tune. Freddy quickly heard this, slammed the door, and locked it, leaving him and Michael in the room.


    ¡°They would hate to find you next to a dismantled animatronic and a dead body, wouldn¡¯t they, Mikey?¡±


    Michael glared at Freddy, and kicked the door, trying to make as much noise as possible before he couldn¡¯t make noise at all. That¡¯s when the door unlocked. Michael was about to turn to Freddy, but noticed that Freddy was now sitting at the table, shut off and looking very damaged.


    The door opened.


    The Female tech gasped, and recoiled at the sight of the animatronic.


    ¡°Hell is wrong with you, breaking in just to do this??¡±


    That¡¯s when the tech turned to her left¡­. And saw the remains of Kyle, she screamed as she saw the body. She looked as if she was about to throw up.


    Michael couldn¡¯t protest, this looked bad for an outsider. He just stood there. The female tech would quickly fish a phone out of her pocket, and call the police.


    Michael sat down, and put his head in his hands. There was no way he was getting out of this scott free. When he looked up again, he saw Freddy¡¯s eyes locked onto his. Michael wanted to punch Freddy, but he knew he couldn¡¯t.


    It seemed that Freddy had finally won after all, even if it was a little unconventional for himself¡­

 94

    William slammed the phone down, and sighed loudly. Two guards in one night. One dead, one a convict. He leaned back in his chair, and a thought crossed his mind. Mike¡­ seemed very¡­ familiar. He wheeled his chair over to a filing cabinet, and fished some newer files out for hired employees. He flipped through the names. Michael¡­ Kyle¡­ and then some for the old location¡­ Jeremy¡­ Mork¡­ Fritz. He looked at the images for Mike and Fritz¡­ and was met with a rather unusual occurrence. Either these were lookalikes¡­ or they were one in the same. Michael looked at the background check for them.


    They were different, but the more he read, the more far-fetched they seemed. Almost like¡­ a lie made up on the spot. And then something else hit him¡­ he had the same messy black hair that he himself had, and¡­ her eyes. The same gentle green that could draw the truth out of anyone.


    He thought quietly¡­ until¡­


    Michael.


    It couldn¡¯t be¡­ but there was so much evidence that added up to it being his only son. He wasn¡¯t just some random people¡­ no, it was his son. HIS son.


    He broke into a grin. Nothing was going to take his last child away from him. Not some bear, or anyone else.


    *


    2 Hours Earlier.


    Freddy had been fixed and patched up, along with Bonnie, and they were placed back on stage, with the pizzeria closed for a long while.


    Freddy chuckled and walked off stage, staring down Bonnie and Chica, who were staring him down in disgust, the bear stared down Bonnie and Chica, a sadistic smile on his face. Seemed his success had brought him more confidence. Or rather, more sadistic joy.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    But upon walking off and entering the West Hall, he felt the nightmare¡¯s presence again. His smile faltered to that of being more annoyed.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re here, shadow.¡±


    A high pitched laugh, and the sound of rusting paper.


    ¡°My my, very perceptive, aren¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°More than you¡¯ll ever be.¡±


    Nightmare laughed, ¡°You humor me.¡±


    Freddy growled.


    ¡°What''s the matter, FazBear? Cat got your tongue?¡±


    ¡°You have a habit of¡­ disrupting my plans.¡±


    ¡°I fail to see how that was planned. From what I saw, you were getting DESPERATE.¡±


    ¡°I WOULD¡¯VE killed him in a more graphic manner had you not shown up.¡±


    ¡°L+ratio cry about it FazBear¡±


    ¡°You''re so very amusing.¡± Freddy growled.


    ¡°Am I testing your patience, FazBear? Go ahead, try to strike me down.


    Freddy would indeed attempt to tackle Nightmare, instead, he ran face first into the wall, his claws passing harmlessly through the form of Nightmare, who laughed.; Freddy turned, and snarled.


    ¡°You can¡¯t cheat death, FazBear.¡±


    And with that, Nightmare faded. Freddy growled. While Michael was his bigger deal, Freddy knew Nightmare had something planned as well¡­ and he was prepared.


    *


    There Michael sat, in court.


    ¡°On the case of breaking and entering, and the murder of Kyle J. James, I am afraid¡­ you are guilty.¡±


    With the little to no proof they found, they convicted Michael. No weapons were found, and no sign of foul play was found. But it was the most logical case they had. It''s not like the animatronics could move and think on their own, let alone harm a person to that extent. Logic overruled the truth once more.


    And so, Michael was imprisoned for eighteen long years. He would get out at some point, then that bear would pay for his vicious acts.


    He would make sure of it.

 A F T O N

    William Afton stared at the three animatronics on stage, one of them specifically. He knew their secret. Freddy stood there, his blue eyes catching the moonlight. William held his fire ax tightly in his hand, and ran his thumb against its newly sharpened blade. The heavy rainfall landed against the roof, shattering the silence. Over the sound of the rain, however, he heard a gentle whisper. He turned to what he presumed was the source, and saw a purple bear with a wide smile and friendly eyes, although it wasn¡¯t any animatronic that he or Henry had made. He got closer, although hesitantly, and stared it dead in the eyes.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The bear chuckled.


    ¡°To help.¡±


    Huh?


    ¡°Hide in the safe room, I will lead them to you.¡± The bear ordered,


    William was unsure whether to trust this thing, but it seemed genuine. He wandered to the safe room, and slid the wall back.


    *


    Foxy sat in his cove, bored out of his wits. Outside, he heard a faint whisper, raising his curiosity. Foxy¡¯s ears perked up, as he would peek outside of his cove.


    ¡°Aye¡­?¡± The fox curiously looked around.


    He was met with a simple purple bear, that in the darkness of the pizzarian, could have been just freddy.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± it whispered, before walking off.


    Foxy hesitantly followed the robot through the pizzeria, watching as it took him down an all too familiar path. The fox was unsure why, but he felt as if he was called to follow. The bear walked just faster than foxy, outpacing him to the next room.


    Foxy didn¡¯t like to be outpaced. He would go faster, until reaching the bathrooms area.


    Walking in, he would see the shadow walk¡­. through a wall on his left. Foxy would try to follow, only to be greeted with an ¡°ERROR¡±. What the hell?


    Afton chuckled, this was almost too easy. Foxy sighed. Had he been drinking too much rum? Suddenly, much to Foxy¡¯s surprise, William ran out, fire ax in hand, and with one fell swing, decapitated the fox, who thudded to the floor.


    All the noise Foxy had time to say beforehand was a small whimper.


    WIlliam smiled at the purple bear, who was already walking off for his next target.


    *


    Chica heard the commotion, and woke up, confused. From behind her, was a faint


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Chica turned, and looked at the shadow, confused.


    The shadow had already started to walk away, seeming floating a few inches above the floor..


    ¡°Wait up!¡± Chica would call out, suddenly out of a bit of adrenaline. She would quickly follow.


    Bonnie snorted, and opened one eye as Chica wandered off, and opted to follow. Freddy would open his eyes, and stare in interest at where they were going.


    They wandered off, down the hallways, and around back to the bathroom hallway. Shadow Freddy shot one last smile, and walked backwards into seemingly a solid wall.


    ¡°What the hell¡­?¡±


    ¡°Where-¡±


    Chica walked up to the wall, and put her hands on it¡­ it wasn¡¯t a solid wall¡­ but she couldn¡¯t go through, no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°Is this some kind of sick joke!? open up!¡±


    Suddenly, before they knew it, something passed Chica¡­ and hit Bonnie square in the eye. Instantly, the bunny let out a loud yelp, falling to the ground in pain.


    ¡°C-Chica! Help¡­ it hurts!¡± The rabbit let out a pained cry.


    A laugh from behind chica froze her in place. William left the safe room, and retrieved the ax from the cowering Bonnie¡¯s face, taking half of it with it. He shook it, and the half he took with it fell off, and he smiled.


    ¡°Let''s say¡­ I give you a 10 second head start, Chica¡±


    The rabbit stared at William in total fear, ¡°C-Chica, r-run!!¡±


    ¡°One¡­¡±


    Chica started to panic, and walk backward slowly


    ¡°Two¡­¡±


    She started to run¡­


    ¡°10.¡±


    The ax landed in her back, taking her by surprise, causing her to tip over and fall loudly. Bonnie would¡¯ve started crying if he could, but the rabbit slowly stood up and faced Wiliam, trying to ignore the pain in his face, which sparked and whined.


    William slammed the ax handle into chica¡¯s back, causing her to go limp. William couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, he laughed like a madman before turning to Bonnie.


    ¡°Still kicking, eh?¡±


    ¡°W-Why?¡± The bunny simply asked.


    ¡°You should have rethought your choices, Bonnie.¡±


    The bunny stared in pure fear. He hadn¡¯t been this scared since the day Freddy attacked him.


    William spun the ax around between his fingers, before taking Bonnie''s left arm off.


    ¡°Oops, hope you didn¡¯t¡­ heh¡­ need that¡±


    The rabbit would suddenly punch William as hard as he could with his right hand


    William grimaced, and spat blood and a tooth out of his mouth, before looking up at Bonnie, before taking out Bonnie''s leg, the ax getting stuck in his outer coating.


    The bunny whimpered as he would fall to the floor, now too weak to even move. The bunny tried to stand and rebalance himself¡­. Only for the ax to hit the rabbit¡¯s head first.


    The rabbit stood still for a moment, the fearful expression was now stuck on his face forever, but then fell to the ground, completely lifeless.


    William laughed quietly to himself, and wiped the ax against his pant leg. One more bot left.


    *


    Freddy stood there, he heard the commotion from the bathroom. All he did was wait. A faint ¡°follow me¡± sounded from the left of Freddy, backstage.


    ¡°Nice try, shadow.¡± The bear simply stated. ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as the others are.¡±


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    ¡°Haha¡­ were, you mean.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I heard those sorry sacks die.¡±


    What Freddy didn¡¯t hear, however, was the sound of William quietly sneaking up on him, a maniacal grin on his face and a sharpened fire ax in his hand.


    Freddy¡¯s ears perked up, as he turned to face William. William swung the ax with all the physical strength he could muster, and embedded it in Freddy¡¯s arm, before cutting it clean off.


    Freddy grimaced, before suddenly tackling William. Freddy would punch William¡¯s gut as hard as he could.


    William winced in pain, before aiming the ax handle at Freddy¡¯s jaw, and knocking it out of place.


    ¡°I s-s-s-s-see t-t-through your tr-tr-tr-trricks¡± The bear would taunt, as he landed another hard punch into William¡¯s gut.


    The shadowy bear laughed quietly, watching.


    William aimed another jab with the handle, knocking Freddy¡¯s jaw off entirely. Freddy stood up, chuckling. The bear would then aim another solid punch with his remaining hand, knocking the ax from Afton¡¯s hand. William watched, and feigned terror as the ax skidded away, before clattering to a stop against a table.


    ¡°Y-y-y-you th-think your s-s-so clever, d-d-d-d-don¡¯t yo-yo-you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think¡­ I know.¡±


    William fumbled a kitchen knife out of his belt loop, and brandished it, but in a way that betrayed he knew how to use it effectively.


    Freddy would land another hard punch into William¡¯s gut, dead in the center.


    William held down vomit, before slamming the knife blade through Freddy¡¯s chest, smiling


    ¡°Too slow.¡±


    Freddy let out a loud roar, and tackled William off the stage, along with himself. The knife pushed deeper into Freddy¡¯s chest cavity, against the wires and servos.


    Freddy groaned as he barely managed to stand. In his eyes, both Nightmare and William saw something, other than determination for the first time in the bear¡¯s life, something he assumed he would never feel¡­. Fear.


    William smirked. He was winning, single handedly taking everything down with nothing but pure hatred and the inability to accept death.


    ¡°U¡­Ugh¡­ y-y-yo-you w-w-won¡¯t di-die-die-die¡­¡± Freddy¡¯s confidence was fading.


    William Grabbed the knife handle, and kicked Freddy off of it, watching as he tumbled to the floor in a heap, the blue light in his eyes fading.


    Freddy tried to stand up, only for it to be in vain. Freddy kept trying to show no fear, but was failing. He knew the shadow was watching. Shadow Freddy chuckled quietly, watching Freddy¡¯s dying breaths escape him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll r-re-retur-return o-one d-day. F-F-Faz-Fazbear will li-live o-o-o-onnnnnnn¡­.¡±


    Once the final light had dimmed, he turned to William.


    ¡°I think¡­¡± Shadow Freddy stepped closer, before changing back to a form he was sure William would recognize.


    A simple yellow bear with empty eyes and a bloodied muzzle. William stepped back as pale white eyes slowly appeared in the suit''s lifeless pits, and it advanced, like something out of a horror movie, lurching forwards. William, in a fit of fear, threw the knife like he once did, only for it to thud into the wall behind the apparition.


    As if things couldn¡¯t get any worse, the room started to dim as he heard familiar whispers. He covered his ears, and ran for the one escape he knew he had.


    That moldy yellow rabbit suit.


    William turned¡­. and saw the four ghosts staring him down. He knew those kids. The ones he killed back in 87¡¯. William thought he got off scot-free due to the fact they¡¯d been scrapped.


    ¡°Why did you lie to us?¡± one of them said, floating forwards slowly.


    William stumbled back in terror, inching towards the safe room. They surely couldn¡¯t follow him there.


    ¡°Why did you lie, William? You promised us so much, and all you gave us was a prison.¡±


    William wanted to run, but his legs felt like jelly. The golden bear was getting closer, and the souls were not far behind.


    Then he turned¡­ the rabbit suit. An angel in these trying times. He got in as fast as he could without triggering any of the hastily wound up locks, and laughed.


    He was finally in control again, nothing could stop him now. Just like he deprived them of everything once before, he was going to do it again. He was god now, and NOTHING COULD-


    A single raindrop fell through one of the holes in the suit, and landed on the metal pieces. William¡¯s breaths grew heavy¡­ Was it¡­ ok?


    Suddenly, the pins jabbed into his arm, and the metal closed down, constricting his arm. It was pain beyond pain, his right arm was being torn apart at the joint, slowly leaking blood. He looked in terror as he tried to get the other pieces off, but the other arm closed down, and then the torso plates jabbed into  his flesh, going down to his ribs. He wanted to scream, but the pain was too much. The suit¡¯s legs clamped down, slowly ripping his own legs apart, the blood seeping onto the floor. He dropped to his knees, trying to get the mask off before it was too late, but he was too slow. The pins jabbed into his face. His eyes looked around in a panic at the yellow bear, who was standing there, and the ghosts, shaking their heads. William¡¯s own blood soaked his final escape, the hooks and pins stabbing down to the bone.


    ¡°HELP-¡± he coughed blood out of his punctured lungs ¡°ME, PLEASE-¡±


    The ghosts just watched, then turned to the classic animatronics¡¯ bodies just outside. Those evil robots had seemed to have gotten their own karma.


    William teetered backwards, sitting down in his own blood, watching as the golden bear walked closer.


    ¡°Such a pity, you had to die like this.¡± it mused, before he lifted the suit''s head up, forcing eye contact.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die though, oh no. You''ll be stuck in there, rotting until I see it fit.¡±


    William¡¯s eyes stared into the yellow bears as it faded away with a final laugh.


    *


    One of the techs showed up early, and unlocked the door, before entering the pizzeria to get everything set up. What she didn¡¯t expect, however, was the mangled forms of the mascots.


    Foxy, without a head or legs, Chica, her hands completely removed, and her beak torn off, Bonnie, without an arm and lacking half of his face, or Freddy, with a knife in his back and a broken jaw. She got the establishment owner¡¯s attention, and waited for Henry to show up. At around 9 am, Henry rolled into the parking lot, and got out of the car. He scanned the heap of parts, looking at the damage.


    ¡°Is this¡­ all?¡± he asked, looking at the tech.


    ¡°Well¡­ this weird room was open¡­ go see for yourself.¡±


    Henry, who knew exactly what she was talking about, ran to the safe room, and looked at the grizzly sight. A single, triggered springlock suit, sitting in a pool of blood. Henry recognized the clothes on it, and turned away, leaving William to rot. This was his fault, after all.


    Henry looked back at the safe room, and then to the tech.


    ¡°Seal it up, please.¡±


    The tech nodded, and slid the wall back in place, before placing some heavy objects in front of it to deter people from investigating what sin lay behind that wall. William, however, was a patient man. Michael would find him, he just knew he would. All he would have to do¡­ is wait.


    30 YEARS LATER


    Tom coughed as he knocked down the battered door to the establishment. It had been many years since this place had been opened. He wiped  the years and years of dust and slime off of the gas mask¡¯s lenses, and called his buddy, Jerry over. They were working on finding relics for the new FazBear¡¯s Fright location, and what better place to look than where so many would be. They looked at the tattered husks of what were animatronics, completely coated in mushrooms and mold, their faces a permanent look of agony. They couldn¡¯t take these, far too much of a biohazard for the joe public, but then Jerry called Tom over to one of the walls.


    ¡°Y¡¯think they have one of them old safe rooms¡± Jerry wheezed from behind his respirator


    Tom nodded, following behind.


    ¡°Here, help me move these arcade machines¡­¡± he muttered, as he shoved a derelict arcade cabinet out of the way.


    Tom, after they moved the machines out of the way, tapped the wall with a fire ax, listening for any signs it was hollow. After a few minutes of trying, the trademark sounds from the doors to safe rooms echoed down the silent halls.


    The two men turned to each other, a look of glee on their faces.


    They¡¯d finally found one.


    They pried the door open, and looked inside. At first, they thought it was empty, but then they saw the old Springbonnie in the corner. They looked at each other, and went for it, to look at it.


    ¡°Ugh, it REEKS¡± Tom complained as he looked closer.


    ¡°Looks like some poor fool died in this thing¡±


    Jerry looked at the suit, and then the dried reddish-brown around the suit.


    They both knew what that meant.


    That someone DID die in it.


    But, in their excitement, they failed to notice the scratches on the walls, tallying up to 30 long, long years. They shrugged, and dragged the suit out, once again failing to notice the open mouth of its trapped user slowly curve to a smile. The smile of a madman, driven insane by his own demise.

 Part 4 - Springlocked

    Today was the day.


    Today was the day Michael got released. Eighteen... long years.


    He had grown tired of waiting. The eighteen years of his life were stolen from him by that.... Bear. He''d gotten used to listening to the officers talk about the goings on in town, and the one story that really interested him was the recent closing of that grubby old FazBear''s location, although he would miss the old characters... well, except Freddy.


    Suddenly, the gate opened and he was met by Officer Davis.


    "Well, it''s finally time to let you out. Michael, right?" The cop asked, staring Michael down.


    Michael nodded, and stood up. He was really seeing the sunshine after all this time. It''d been so long, after all. He followed Davis, staying quiet.


    He could feel the warm sunshine once he stepped outside, the fresh air against his face, whipping through his black hair, he''d almost forgotten what it felt like. But in the end, he was a little upset; he''d never get his revenge on Freddy or his crew, but it seemed they had been scrapped anyway. But from what he had heard, it sounded less like a scrap, and more like an... aggressive attack. they hadn''t found anyone there afterwards though, just a pile of animatronics, all in pieces. Maybe that was for the best. Maybe... the nightmare would finally die with them.


    12 YEARS LATER


    Michael would open the door to his shoddy little apartment. He''d gotten his life back together ever since he''d left jail. He worked part time at the local McDonalds, serving up cheeseburgers and fries, since it was a reasonably paying job, and they didn''t really care about his criminal record.


    But that day, he was checking the newspaper, looking for anything interesting, and nearly spit out his coffee when he saw it... An ad application with a familiar face... It couldn''t be.


    "NOW HIRING! FAZBEAR FRIGHTS!"


    Michael just stared at the paper in utter disbelief. They were, despite everything that had happened, skill kicking. He knew what he needed to do, however. He wasn''t sure if he''d have to make up a fake name again, seeing as, well, a criminal record wouldn''t be too good for his career, especially at one of Freddy''s own establishments. He thought on a handful of names, before settling on a name that was as normal as he could get: Frank Noles.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Perfect. Certainly better than all the other ones. He looked around for his car keys, before going down to his beat up, hand me down car, and fighting to start the engine.


    After a long, uneventful drive, he reached the parking lot of FazBear''s Frights. Michael just stared at the face of the brown bear, who now looked more ghostly. He expected nothing more than cheap scares and bad props when he entered, but instead was met with a plethora of things he remembered. Foxy''s head mounted like a trophy, the empty suits on stands, even some parts of bots he hadn''t seen for years. Mangle was hanging from the ceiling, reminding him of... something he couldn''t quite grasp, and the puppet was peering out from one of the vents. This place was a true recreation of his nightmares.


    The leaky ceiling and matted carpet felt almost stained, and posters from old places hung on the walls, torn from age. On the walls were some drawings from children, probably now years older, but one stood out to him the most. A poster of a yellow rabbit, just like the one his father used to wear to entertain him and his siblings on their birthdays.


    He was sure everything at fredbears was destroyed, how did one of those make it here?


    He rubbed his eyes, and the poster seemed to change into a simple poster of Freddy, in an artstyle he''d never seen before. The bear was smiling his large, cheeky smile that Michael had grown so sick of. He wandered the halls, looking around at how... shoddily everything was put together. Wires were everywhere and in view, and the cameras were obviously way too old to be useful, and with the smoke machines constantly running, it was a wonder if anyone could see with them. Michael continued to wander, stopping to look at the relics, some of them in strangely good condition, like the almost complete Fredbear they had, who was standing in the corner. Next to him, was a space that said "coming soon!", with a picture of a certain yellow rabbit.


    Michael felt odd whenever he saw that costume. Even around the teeth was a bit of reddish brown, a permanent reminder of his mistakes. He stared into its cold, unfeeling green eyes, and looked at its cheerful grin, with crimson stained gums and a slightly unaligned jaw.


    Evan would''ve been a functioning adult by now if it wasn''t for his-


    The door opened behind Michael, and he turned to see a man younger than him, around mid-20s. He looked up at Michael, and took a drink from his fast food cup, before setting it down in Fredbear''s hand.


    "Hey hey, you here to take a look at the place, or you lookin'' for a job?" The man said, his voice reminded Michael of that of a surfer.


    "Oh.... uhh.... For a job."


    "Yeah, a job. Nightshift is the only one open right now, we need someone to make sure nobody steals all this crap anyways."


    Nightshift... perfect.


    "So, you down or what?"


    "I''ll take it."


    "Siiick. So, what''s your name?"


    "...Frank. Frank Noles."


    "Alright Frank, you''ll be showing up tonight around 12, just to make sure that nothing gets stolen, yeah?"


    Michael nodded.


    The other guy grabbed his drink from fredbear''s paw, and walked off.


    Michael just watched, and sighed. He wasn''t even sure he could last another five nights, let alone 6. He continued to wander around, mapping out the place mentally, before he went back to his car, and drove home, dreading what the night would bring.

 Night 1

    He arrived at the building and walked into the office, listening to the familiar hum of the ancient office fan, and the hissing of stale smelling air from the vents. He sat down in the squeaky office chair, and looked around the dingy office. It was everything that made Michael hate Fazbear locations. Even the fan was annoying, and someone had ripped the power button out, and covered up the switch with plastic he couldn''t get off, so he''d have to live with it. In the corner was a box of spare parts, with some heads from the old 1987 bots, their plastic dirty and dented. He grabbed the toy bonnie head, and looked in its lifeless eye sockets, before placing it on his head, surprised it even fit. The phone rang, and Michael set the mask down, and picked up the phone.


    "Uh... hey hey! So, welcome to your first night in this hellhole! So, just a heads up, this place is still, y''know dude, a work in progress, hence all the loose wires and crap. So uh... make sure things don''t catch on fire, yeah?"


    Michael remained silent as the surfer dude continued.


    "No really, don''t let anything catch on fire. But, you''ll be staring as... heh... the security guard! Haha, anyways, make sure that nobody makes out in the corners, and that nothing gets stolen Y''know... if we don''t get any functioning props soon, we might have to put you in a fursuit and have you yell boo at passers, haha."


    Michael didn''t find that all too appealing, so maybe he''d just stick with the night shift. He flipped through the cameras, looking at the mess he had to watch over. It was almost impossible to discern anything from the gloom, and that was made worse with the copious amounts of static he had to deal with as well.


    "So, on your left is a laptop we have installed here. Systems like the cameras and vents will go down, along with the audio the day shift guard uses to spice it up a bit. If the oxygen goes down, you''ll start seeing some crazy stuff man, so keep it flowing. but, if the cams go down, you might be in for a rough time, seeing as it takes a while to get this old junk up and running again, ''cause as they wanted to ''keep it authentic''. Tomorrow, we might get something exciting, maybe something that actually works that we don''t have to glue back together and hope nobody touches it. Other than that, I think you''re nearly set. Oh, one more thing... if the oxygen does go down... well, I wouldn''t make eye contact with anything you see. Last guy that did... Well, he babbled about a bear without a jaw for days, so we had to let him go. Anyways, talk to you tomorrow buddy, keep the good work up."


    Click!


    Michael flipped through the cams some more, stopping to look at everything from a new angle. The place seemed to be more of a funnel than anything. Slowly leading to him. If anything were to get up and start moving, they would have no problem finding him. He looked at Fredbear, still wondering why he was so drawn to what had taken his brother from him. The camera panel started to get a little hot under his fingers, but when he was about to let it cool off, Fredbear''s eyes moved, and he started to run an old performance, his erratic, robotic movements stiff from years of doing nothing but waiting, one of his arms was stuck in place from years of not being moved. Michael rubbed his eyes, and Fredbear was still as he had been before.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    Was he hallucinating already? No, he couldn''t be...


    He shut the cameras off, and reclined in his office chair. If every night was this boring, he''d have no problem surviving. He bopped the freddy bobble head, and chuckled quietly, watching the bear''s head wobble back and forth. He figured while he waited for his shift to be over, he could do some cleaning, so he got out of his chair, and looked around at the somewhat messy desk, only to realize that all these paper stacks were props glued to the table, so he couldn''t really do anything about those. Something under the table caught his eye, however, glittering slightly in the dim green light. He reached under the desk, and grabbed what he presumed was a bit of trash, and was instead met with a black bonnie bobble head with glowing white eyes and a permanent grin. He looked at it some more, a feeling of pity crossing his mind.


    No matter where he went, Jeremy would follow, a second shadow. He sighed, and placed it in his pocket out of habit, and sat back down, kicking his feet up, and looking at the cameras some more. He looked at all the rooms again, until he paused on a room that should have had Fredbear in it, but instead, it was empty. In a panic, he searched the cameras, until he noticed a yellow blur in the window in front of his office. He lowered the camera, and stared at the happy yellow bear, who just stared back. Michael looked at the maintenance panel, and rebooted the oxygen, but when he looked up, Fredbear was gone, leaving nothing that ever proved he was there in the first place. He looked back at the camera at Fredbear once more, still as dusty as he was when he first saw him here. This was getting ridiculous. He heard the dull whir of the vent fan getting faster again, maybe the oxygen was the issue, and he was starting to hallucinate. He watched Fredbear very, very closely for an hour or two, until the camera went into a fuzzy static, and a small stream of smoke slid out from the vent holes on the side


    Phone Dude wasn''t kidding, this place really did hardly work. He rebooted the camera systems, watching the small bar. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar brown shape, and turned, expecting to see his old nemesis, but instead saw an empty suit that he could tell wasn''t even the same Freddy. It was a lot smaller and seemed too clean and happy to have done so many horrible things. He sighed a sigh of relief, and looked back at the camera systems, before realizing there were vent cams as well.


    Why would there be vent cams if nothing can use the vents?


    He looked through them, test sealing a vent to figure out what it did. The clock chimed 6, and Michael stood up, and left the attraction, not looking down the hallway to Fredbear, afraid of what he would see, staring back at him.


    *


    When Michael finally fell asleep, he had one of the weirdest dreams he''d had for years. He was playing as some weird, round child with a shiny red balloon in some form of a classic arcade game, jumping from platform to platform, collecting balloons. When the exit finally spawned in, he was compelled to find a certain patch of wall, and jump into it, though he wasn''t sure why.. When he did, instead of colliding with it, he instead passed right through it, before he landed on another set of balloon platforms, and kept going. He reached a balloon that was shifting colors slowly, and he reached out for it...


    *


    Michael woke up in his shoddy apartment. What on earth was that? He asked himself. He rubbed his eyes, and stumbled out of his bed, making a plate of toast. He pondered what happened last night as he ate, thinking of the yellow face of Fredbear, his green eyes seeming to see every mistake Michael had made, even if he wasn''t there to see it, almost like the stare of a disappointed father.

 Night 2

    Michael arrived at the establishment at around 11:50. It would give him more time to explore. He unlocked the front door, and entered, looking at the dingy walls and floors. Some more posters had been added, along with an arcade cabinet with the screen punched out. He was about to walk past the hallway to Fredbear and to his office, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw something a little more green and rabbit shaped than Freadbear at the other end. He cautiously walked forwards, ignoring the judgment of Fredbear, instead staring at an old, familiar face.


    Springbonnie.


    Michael was surprised and concerned, how did they even find this suit? His father would have kept it well hidden, and yet here it was...


    Unlike Fredbear, Spring Bonnie was dirty, covered in something Michael couldn''t easily tell what it was. There were more rips and tears, and more exposed suit bracing, but yet... the suit didn''t feel all that... empty.


    He looked closer at it, looking between the holes and joints... and was absolutely disgusted. Either that was one very, very real fake corpse... or...


    Michael recoiled, and shot one last glare at the suit before sitting down in his office.


    It was... probably based on the "rumors" of the suits, at least that''s what Michael chalked it down to. Nothing more than a silly prop based on what he was terrified of as a kid.


    A few minutes after he sat down, the phone rang, and he picked it up, listening.


    "Uh... hey hey! So, welcome back! Job''s not so bad after you learn the layout of the rooms, so uh... our searchers, Tom and Jerry found some new things last night. You know, posters, arcade cabinets, and... you aren''t gonna believe this, but they found one, a real one, hardly any missing pieces we had to fabricate. I''m... sure you''ll find it in there somewhere... trust me. It''s kinda weird though, it''s almost like it was... used before. O-oh well, probably nothing. Just keep it up, and I''ll see you tomorrow, k?"


    Click!


    Michael stayed quiet... That thing was an actual animatronic? Somewhere in the distance, he heard a ragged cough, and wheezing, like someone who couldn''t get enough air. Michael perked up, was there an intruder in the building? He hesitantly opened the cameras, and flipped through them, until he stopped at the feed with the springlock animatronics... or as of now, just one. Michael started to enter a state of panic. It could move, he would never stop reliving this nightmare.


    Michael shouldn''t have been surprised, he shouldn''t have. But he still panicked nonetheless. He looked quickly through the cameras, feeling it slowly heat up again under his fingers. He found the rabbit on one of the cameras, but it was facing the wall, leaning against it like it was... catching its breath.


    Its ears twitched, and it slammed a fist against the wall, coughing loudly. Something felt off, but that''s when he remembered the audio play button.... Maybe. He hesitantly pressed the audio button, and the rabbit froze for a few seconds, before hobbling to a room farther away. Michael, over the laughter, swore he could hear the sound of something... squishy in the suit. He ignored the feeling and kept watching him.


    It seemed this was the only animatronic that could move... Okay, this seemed easy enough. Especially since he''d dealt with way more than one, before. The rabbit paused, and dropped to its knees, before crawling into a square hole in the wall.


    Of course the bastard knew how the vents worked.


    He changed viewing modes, but he didn''t need to see the rabbit to find it, it coughed quite a bit, and the coughs were loud and sounded painful, like its lungs were completely shredded.


    Michael wondered...


    Was there actually somebody in there?


    He found it eventually in the vent leading to the main hallway. It made a grimace with the "prop" inside, and emitted a hacking cough, a small amount of blood spattering out. If this was really just a prop, it was super well made, that''s for sure, but somehow, someway, Michael doubted that claim. He heard something thud outside of the office, followed with a growl of anger, and something being thrown.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Michael opened the cameras again, and looked at the angry figure of the rabbit, and the toppled mannequin stand that had stuff from an older model of foxy on it, thrown to the ground, with the stand broken in half.


    "Stupid... suit, can hardly move in this damn-" The bunny spoke, then whatever it was coughed, and slammed its fist against the wall in anger, before bringing its metal foot down on the head of foxy, slamming a massive hole through it.


    Now Michael had no doubt, it wasn''t just a prop


    The rabbit then turned to the camera, a maniacal glint in its empty eye socket betraying that it wasn''t as empty as it seemed, before the feed cut, and the camera panel overheated.


    Michael was about to let out an annoyed sigh, before he was stopped by a voice...


    "Gettin'' tired?"


    Michael looked around the office, and noticed a hazy greenish shape in the corner. Before he could make it out, it suddenly jumped at him, letting out a loud screech, like metal against metal. Michael screamed, but suddenly, the thing left an outline and disappeared as the office flashed red. He fumbled, half blinded for the maintenance panel, and hit the R key to reboot the systems that needed it. After the light stopped, he took a deep breath.


    That voice sounded so familiar...


    He was booted out of his thoughts by a distant, strangled voice


    "I KNOW YOU''RE OVER THERE." it wheezed as he heard thudding footsteps and distant, labored breaths.


    Michael booted up the cameras, wondering in the back of his mind how that thing knew he was here, but he didn''t have much time to think about it. Limping through a nearby room was the rabbit, slowly advancing like it had minimal control over its body. It stopped to take a breather, inhaling wheezily. Michael would once again click the audio button. The rabbit paused, a look of terror filling its only visible eye, as it hobbled back a room.


    Why was it so scared of the noise? Michael watched it some more out of curiosity, trying to figure out what it really was. He narrowed his eyes, listening to its wheezy breaths, watching as its eye looked around at everything, seemingly taking everything in as if it hadn''t seen the light of day for years. It looked up, into the camera, just like Freddy used to, and the mouth inside that Michael failed to notice curved into a smile.


    "There you are, my boy." it muttered, its voice a ragged whisper, but with a kind of velvet lining that would have earned the trust of anyone. Anyone, but Michael. He''d heard that tone of voice before, but he was sure that it couldn''t possibly be... his father.


    Michael sat quietly, watching as the rabbit stumbled closer again, emitting a wheezy chuckle as it clambered into a ventilation shaft. Michael wasn''t too sure where it let out, almost every vent was connected.


    He pressed the "SEAL VENT" button, just in case it was anywhere near him. He heard a growl of rage, and a loud thud, but the anger was quickly replaced with calm.


    "Why don''t you want to see me? Do you... fear my perfect form?."


    That voice was too familiar.... Had it seen him? As the clock chimed 6, he heard the thundering of metal feet, and strained breaths. As he walked down the hallway leading out, he saw his new adversary staring down at him, a twisted smile on his face.


    *


    He then woke, now in the body of the Mangle, as she chuckled happily. He moved forward, seeing a spare part. As soon as he touched it, it was grafted to the fox''s floating head.


    As he moved forward, he saw a kid, who looked no older than nine, running in front of him. He wanted to move toward the kid, but suddenly got an urge not to, which grew as the kid got nearer.


    So he quickly backed up, waited for the kid to run off, and continued his fetch quest for parts.


    The pattern became simple: Wait above the platform for the kid to leave, then grab a part.


    Finally, he reached the ending.... But once again, he saw the same flickering wall as in the Balloon dream.


    He would once again get a feeling, and would go through it.


    Michael would start falling. Although uncomfortable at first, the wind soon started to feel warm and soft. His thoughts were completely shattered when he fell across a red backdrop.


    Landing on the ground, Michael looked at the silhouettes around him. One looked like the Balloon Boy he''d seene earlier, and the other looked familiar, but he couldn''t recall it...


    He would quickly walk past them and bump right into a balloon platform.


    Michael, after a feeling of deja vu, would start traversing. After climbing the red balloons, he would suddenly find a huge cake, one that rivaled any he''d seen prior. He would then collect the cake... only to be yanked from the dream.


    *


    He woke up.


    Michael didn''t understand these dreams, what were they trying to tell him? He felt as if something was trying to tell him something. Something vital. He went to the kitchen, ate his toast, and grabbed an old security hat he kept for some odd reason, looking at the name tag on it. He didn''t know why exactly he kept Jeremy''s old hat, other than a memento of something he couldn''t stop.


    Another death at the hands of that twisted bear.


    He placed it back down on the counter, and sighed. He didn''t even remember how he got it. Everything before 1993 was so... fuzzy. He felt something in his pocket, and reached in... before pulling out a black rabbit bobblehead. He''d forgotten he''d grabbed that... It seemed like Jeremy followed him everywhere now.


    He set the bobblehead down next to the hat, as a reminder of what Jeremy once was, and what he''d become.

 Night 3

    Michael went into the attraction, feeling dazed and tired. There was no way he was doing this for a measly 250 dollars a week. He sat in the chair, and sighed, maybe he really DIDN''T want to do this anymore. The phone rang, and Michael answered it.


    "Uh... hey hey! S-so uh... things... aren''t going so hot here. Th-that suit they brought in... it''s not all that it seems... l-look... I''ll probably check the suit tomorrow, to make sure it''s... safe. Look, you make it through tonight, and everything will be fine.''''


    Michael listened in curiosity... he was right, that suit wasn''t just a simple prop. As the call ended, he heard the distant wheeze of that rabbit, and heard its thudding footsteps draw near.


    He quickly checked the cams, and located his adversary, who was staring down the hallway, seemingly not focused on anything. It shuddered, and turned back, walking to a different room, its breath whistling through the desolate halls. Michael saw something move out of the corner of his eye, and lowered the camera, seeing a certain, jawless green bear.


    It walked past him, then suddenly dropped below the window. That was odd- Michael started to think, when suddenly, he was greeted with the face of the bear as it jumped at him. Much like the other phantom, it left a little outline as the room flashed red.


    He fumbled for the R key to reboot the ventilation, and heard the footsteps of the rabbit speeding up... it seems that it was taking its chance now. When the light stopped, he heard a ragged laugh, and went for the cameras again. It was getting closer, almost too close. Searching for it, that''s when he saw the rabbit in CAM 2, standing menacing in the shadows, the only light was in its single working eye.


    He was about to send the rabbit away when he heard a low chuckle in the corner of his room.


    He hesitantly lowered the camera, and looked towards the source. And that''s when the same figure from last night jumped at him, jaws wide open.


    Michael flinched, unsure of how he let himself fall for the same trick twice.


    He figured it''d be best to just ignore the phantoms, since all they seemed to cause is problems. He paused, and looked into the window at the green rabbit, now staring him down, getting a good look at him. The rabbit smiled, and leaned in closer, making eye contact with Michael.. The smile then faltered slightly. It seemed gears were turning in the rabbit''s head.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "...you." It wheezed, narrowing its eye. Michael just stared, wheels turning in his own head.


    "I thought you... why are you HERE.." it growled, slamming its fist against the window.


    Michael was unsure of how to respond, so he just stared back in silence. He was still unsure of who this was. The rabbit''s eye went wide, and it laughed.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t... recognize me!"


    Michael paused and then... no... it couldn''t be... It wasn''t possible.


    "Yes... that''s right, Michael. I can tell, you know who I am."


    No... it couldn''t be his father... he went missing nearly 30 years ago.


    The rabbit that said it was Michael''s father laughed, and broke into a twisted grin, before starting to move left, and to the office.


    Michael didn''t know what to do, it had never gotten this close...


    He tried sounding the audio, but was instead met with a harsh, raspy chuckle.


    "Haha.. you can''t fool me anymore... I know that was you."


    Michael started to panic, he was out of options. He couldn''t run far, and he couldn''t fight it... it was obviously smarter than anybody else... well, except Freddy. The rabbit entered the room, and slowly teetered to Michael, before picking him up by the collar of his shirt...


    "Come on, my boy... let me see you with my own two eyes again."


    Michael started to struggle, doing anything in his power to release himself, watching in abject horror as the rabbit slowly lifted the top of its mask away from its face, until a gruesome mess of bloodied and impaled flesh greeted him, the only eye a sign of a madman. Michael, in a rush of panic and adrenaline, aimed a kick at its chest, and heard his foot slam into the outer coating, followed with a snarl of pain, and Michael being dropped.


    The rabbit coughed up blood, and then turned to Michael who was darting into the vent system, as far away as he could. The rabbit was quick to give chase.


    Michael thought he had finally escaped, when a more feminine chuckle sounded from behind him, and he turned around, facing what he could barely discern as Mangle before it started to pick up the pace. In a panic, he slammed his head against the vent wall, and heard the raspy chuckle of his father before he blacked out, unsure of what would happen next.


    **


    Another dream, just as weird as before. At first, he was the balloon child again, jumping from platform to platform, until he claimed all the balloons again. He jumped through the wall again, and instead of falling, he was met with more platforms. He hopped further, until he was met with a gray child, sobbing silently to himself. Getting closer, the round child set down a massive cake, and the dream seemed to end, until...


    He was now in the body of the 1987 Chica, giving cupcakes to children, until eventually the exit appeared as the last child had their fill. He felt the need to keep going forwards, until he passed through a portion in the wall, and landed on a set of platforms, until he eventually reached the end, where a single, lone soul stood, crying. When he got closer, he set the cake down, and the child opened his eyes, and wiped his tears, before fading.


    As Michael watched oddly, he was suddenly yanked from the dream by a raspy voice...

 Night 4

    "Wakey wakey..." Was the first thing Michael heard as he drifted to consciousness. The memory of this dream was rather blurry, but he still remembered the most important of the details.


    That was when Michael looked up and saw the huge, bloodied rabbit, and then the yellow suit he was in. He looked around at the gaps as best he could, praying he was in an old chica, instead, the purple bowtie betrayed that one wrong move, and he''d be torn apart.


    William was smiling down at him, a cruel grin.


    I''d be VERY careful if I were you, Michael." He wheezed, staring through the gap in the mouth. Michael just responded with a glare.


    The rabbit gave Michael a flabbergasted look, and then laughed


    "What, don''t you WANT to be perfect, Michael?"


    Michael stayed silent, glaring at his father.


    The rabbit stayed staring, eyes dead on Michael with a sadistic smirk.


    And, Michael thought this was it.


    He knew the rabbit wouldn''t leave no matter what he tried, and any sudden movements would cause the rabbit to just trigger the suit no matter what.


    So he shut his eyes and waited for the inevitable springlock failure...


    Laughter.


    A child''s laugh echoed throughout the building all of a sudden. Both Michael and the rabbit looked around. The rabbit seemed almost nervous, quickly making eye contact with Michael, then exiting the room.


    This was his chance.


    Michael tried to wiggle out of the suit as fast as possible, and as quietly as possible. Eventually, he got one arm out, and slowly lifted the mouth of the suit open.


    He stuck his arms out of the mouth, and went to unscrew the head, before it popped off, and he could almost squeeze out. He then grabbed under the holes that led to the arms, and lifted the main torso off, trying to wiggle his body out of the legs and getting a foothold on the ribs of the endoskeleton, using it like a ladder without putting too much pressure on the weakened metal. He threw himself on the floor just as the locks in the ribs triggered, snapping closed. He figured, as he turned around to look at the suit, that maybe he should fix it before he left, he''d rather keep this job, after all. At least, long enough to devise a plan to set his father free.


    He knew he couldn''t go back to the Office, that would be the first place the rabbit looked for him. He''d have to keep moving, to make sure he put enough distance between him and the rabbit.


    He went to the arcade room they had with the defunct machines, some of which had twisted faces of the old mascots, molded and cracked from age. One screen was on, but he could tell by the greenish tint that whatever was on it was something that would only cause issues, and get his position revealed. He needed the element of surprise and stealth tonight. If that rabbit that called himself his father found him, he wouldn''t live long enough to feel regret.


    It looked like he was going to have to play Hide and Seek.


    Michael looked around at the arcade machines, so many of them were unidentifiable, but the ones he could recognize hadn''t been made for years. Pizza Gamer, and Fruity Maze were two of the easy ones, one had a massive pizza for a button in the middle, and the other was made so uniquely that it was impossible not to tell what it was. Michael chuckled, it''d been so long since he''d played either of those... he wished he could now, but he had more pressing matters, like the imminent death he might soon face if he grew too slow.


    And time was something Michael lacked.


    In the distance, he heard a wheezy chuckle, signaling that his father was near.


    He ran off, going to a room slightly farther away with a connective vent, just in case. In the room was a plethora of tables and other ancient party supplies. He looked around, ready to dart under a table when needed, or into the vents. He looked around at the room, almost letting out a yelp when he saw a white and pink fox dangling from the ceiling, inches from his face when he turned.


    It was a prop.


    Michael flicked its snout, and listened for his father.


    It didn''t seem as if he was near.


    He quietly exited the room, and walked down the hallways. Best not get predictable now.


    He continued his walk, stopping to check each room.


    Nothing was really all to special, most rooms were just a small scene, one with a human dummy in an office chair looking in horror into a vent, a single locked box on a table in a small closet like room, and some other miscellaneous junk, such as a shattered foxy mask in a display case, or a shiny purple top hat from "the real Fredbear that caused the bite of ''83!"


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The scene caused Michael to wince a little bit. He knew what came after that, and he wished it had a different outcome.


    He kept walking silently, he didn''t need to draw the attention of anything... or anyone.


    He paused, and had the urge to turn around, but he wasn''t sure why, but he did it anyway. He jumped, and backed away at the same pink and white fox dangling from the ceiling, seemingly... following him, its jaw inches from where his frontal lobe would be.


    A gentle chuckle echoed through the hallway, and the fox started to slink backwards, emitting a loud, staticy noise, piercing the silence.


    In the distance, he heard his father getting closer, seemingly rushing to where he was, so Michael ran to a room he knew had a vent, and crawled in.


    The cramped sensation the vent gave him felt... oddly familiar.


    He felt his vision start to cloud, and he heard voices he was sure he remembered...


    Michael had an absolutely stupid plan, but a plan nonetheless. He crawled through the vents to kids cove, and waited until the bear was near enough to execute it.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, he heard deep laughter behind him. Michael aimed a kick at the mess of parts just as a certain brown bear rounded the corner, and scooted back into the vents, hoping the hodge podge of parts would keep it occupied now that it had been woken from its nap.


    It seemed to work, and the bear had seemed to stop, evidenced by the sounds in Kids Cove.


    "What???" a strangely familiar voice whined, "I WAS NAPPING, AND YOU JUST HAD TO WAKE ME UP, HUH??"


    A few seconds of silence, but then, oddly enough, Michael heard his arch nemesis speak calmly, much to the confusion of Michael, "Listen closely, you rotting mess of mangled parts, I have something important to discuss with you."


    When Michael''s vision unclouded again, his arms felt sore, and the last few words from Freddy echoed in his ears... until he heard the ragged breathing of his father somewhere nearby. Seems he wasn''t found yet, best chance he''d have to run.


    He crawled through the vents, until he exited in a hallway-like room, the walls coated with posters and drawings, with a classic chica suit on a mannequin stand, standing there as a silent sentinel, watching over all of the drawings. A faint rustling sound caused Michael to pause his advance, and turn around to a poster he was sure he wouldn''t see again.


    An eyeless yellow bear, with a bloodied muzzle.


    Michael watched in horror as a golden bear fell out of the poster into a heap on the floor, stood up like something out of a horror film, and began to walk closer, its abnormally stretched limbs dragging against the floor as its soulless pits for eyes became ablaze with small, pale white almost human eyes staring him down. The bear smiled at Michael, a cold grin.


    "Hello Michael. It''s been a while, hasn''t it?"


    Michael didn''t know what to say. He was getting very sick of that nightmare following him everywhere.


    The bear was still advancing, and Michael was walking backwards away in fear, the rush of sound filling his ears, until eventually, he ran.


    The yellow bear, now out of sight, laughed, and melted away, the poster returning to normal once more.


    Michael paused his running, surely that bear would have followed him, but it didn''t, and that felt... strange, abnormal, like it should have played out differently.


    In the few minutes he sat in silence, he heard his father run, but not in his direction, but back to his show area, along with the sweet, sweet chime of 6am, signaling the end of this shift.


    But the strange thing he heard was the ringing of a phone long after the chimes died away.


    Michael hesitantly went back to the office, and stared in at the ringing phone. He, after reading the number for an unknown caller, reached for the phone, and hesitated, before picking it up, and holding it to his ear.


    What he got was 3 simple words, from a voice that seemed dimly familiar... though he didn''t know why.


    "Burn it down."


    *


    This time, he saw Fredbear, Michael wondered why he was watching, rather than controlling, this time around. The golden bear was entertaining patrons side by side with springbonnie, a beautiful melody played in the background as he listened, it was so familiar. Fredbear took a few steps to the left, and was sent through the ceiling in a stuttery motion, until he was outside. Fredbear, rather hesitantly, jumped down, and started falling, watching in confusion at the passing of identical rooms, landing on an empty black void with a gentle thud.


    Fredbear would pass through the room, looking up at the orange floor.


    Nearby, next to another orange floor, Fredbear saw a door, labeled "EXIT"


    He felt... compelled to keep going, however. He reached up for the ceiling above him, and was suddenly dragged through it, startling even Michael. When Fredbear finally landed, he adjusted his top hat, and took in his surroundings. That''s when he saw Spring Bonnie and the kids once again, cheering as if they hadn''t just noticed Fredbear''s sudden appearance. He tipped his hat as a friendly greeting, jumped onto the stage, and saw a flickering wall behind him.


    This could explain the warping.


    Fredbear would test his theory and touch it, which suddenly sent him up onto the second ceiling. Fredbear would once again look around, and see the flickering floor above him. Out of habit, reaching for it, he was pulled though, and onto the stage again, watching the happy children jump with joy. It couldn''t help but make Fredbear smile. Joy was his favorite thing, and nothing made him happier than watching the overjoyed children.


    Still, despite that, he was still compelled. He turned, and was once again greeted by the flickering wall. Taking one last look at the patrons and Spring Bonnie, who was now looking at him, he pushed through it, and was forced onto the ceiling.


    Looking up, Fredbear noticed there wasn''t another orange floor that greeted him. Rather, the black empty void.


    He saw a room on the other side of the chasm, and looked down at his feet and then the black ground 3 floors down nervously. Could he even make the jump?


    Michael watched this through whatever astral projection he was being shown, and was rooting for him.


    Fredbear took a sigh with non-existent lungs, and walked off the floor, before being swept off his feet, and sent through the wall, and onto the floor, his tophat falling off onto the floor to his side.


    Fredbear picked it up, placed it on his head, then looked up, and saw, not the happy patrons, but a lone, gray child crying quietly in the corner. Fredbear stood up, and slowly wandered closer, before getting close enough to get their attention.


    The child looked up, almost translucent tears streaming down their face. Fredbear gave them a friendly smile, before setting a cake as tall as he was down, and stepping back...


    The child gave the golden bear a weak smile, and walked up to fredbear, before hugging his leg.


    Watching this unfurl, Michael smiled as everything faded to white.

 Night 5

    Of course, what a simple idea. Just set it on fire, it''s not like anyone was here to stop him. Michael drove his beat up car to his miserable job, and took the cans of gasoline out of the trunk, and a packet of matches from his coat. He looked at the box, and smiled.


    There was no way that anything in there would survive.


    Michael went to his office, and found his father, staring up at the cameras. Michael just laughed quietly to himself. He''d never have to see that stupid green rabbit, or fredbear again. Hell, maybe it''d take that nightmare with them, straight to hell.


    Michael couldn''t just light one room on fire, he''d have to light them all ablaze.


    He grabbed one jerry can of gasoline, and started to drip a stream out of the spout, tracing it to a few nearby rooms, making sure to get some on the wires.


    Best make it seem like an accident, it''d be a shame to be fired from this job for arson, and sent to prison again.


    Michael continued to wander, until the can was out of gasoline, and he tossed it aside, knocking over a display of presents.


    In the distance, he heard his father have one of his regular coughing fits as he went for the second can of gasoline, but was greeted as he went to pick it up, with a familiar chuckle.


    Michael feigned interest in the floor until the faint smell of sulfur left the room, and he stood up, unscrewing the lid as he went to continue his job.


    Michael cautiously walked into another set of a few rooms, dumping gasoline on the floors, until that can was empty as well.


    He then returned to the office, and sat in his chair, looking at the progress of his handiwork, at the glistening floors. HIs father, on the other hand, wasn''t so pleased, staring in disgust at the floors he had to walk on. It seemed he knew what Michael was planning, and just before the camera cut out, he heard his father start to walk faster, not stopping to catch his breath. Michael was about to reset the cameras when his hand felt air and not the cold plastic of the laptop. He looked around for it, and then up at the hazy green shape in his office. He just made out the shame of what he was sure was the same balloon child from his dreams, laptop in hand as it ran off, laughing.


    Michael got up, and gave chase, running after the small green apparition, trying to catch up, but it was ever slightly faster, until it eventually ran into a wall, vanishing with the laptop.


    Michael stared in disbelief. He was outran by a CHILD.


    He stared at the wall, and then he went back to the office, sitting down in the office, and then the thought hit him: he''d have to manually reboot everything now, by finding the issue.


    He grumbled to himself, and scanned the cameras, watching his father stand idly around, staring at a poster of a golden bonnie. He flipped cameras some more, until he was met with a strangely familiar face... a lanky, greenish black creature, with a frown on its face, faded purple tears painted down its dismal face. Michael stared at it, in pity, until it faded, and the camera was forced out of his view, and replaced with the dismal marionette, blocking his line of sight.


    Michael swatted at it, trying to make it go away, until the suffocating feeling left him, and the spirit left. Michael took deep breaths, getting enough oxygen to prevent blacking out.


    He got his bearings, and looked around the office again, taking in his surroundings for what he was sure would be the last time.


    After sitting quietly for a little while, shooing his father back, who seemed reluctant to come closer tonight. Michael grinned, there was no resistance tonight, nothing to stop the blaze. That was until he realized that he''d have to make it past his father to soak the rest of the attraction. He grabbed the final can, and unscrewed the lid, before walking to the farthest reaches of the attraction, starting to pour when the floor felt less slick.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    He poured unhindered for a few minutes, until wheezy breaths caught his attention, and he looked up, meeting his fathers eye.


    "What are you doing?"


    Michael smiled back at his father, pouring the gasoline on the floor, letting it seep outwards. He then stepped back, and lit a match, watching the flame dance around in his fathers eye.


    "Don''t try to stop me, father. It''s about damn time I burnt this memory away."


    He dropped the match in the pool, and watched it ignite, before doing what he does best: run.


    He shoved his father out of the way, and into a door frame, before making his way to the front, the smell of smoke filling the air, and the wheezy breaths of his father. Eventually, after what felt like ages, Michael reached the door, and slammed it open, turning to watch the blaze engulf the building. He watched in amusement as his father hobbled up to the door, and slammed a fist against it, terror in his eye.


    MICHAEL, DON''T LEAVE ME HERE, I''M YOUR FATHER, YOU CAN''T DO THIS TO ME!!"


    Michael watched as the flames grew closer, licking the walls with orange tongues, until they reached his father, and something strange happened.


    As if by a paranormal force, the rabbit was taken off his feet, and seemingly dragged back, clawing at the floor, a look of pure horror filling his face, or what was left of it, and over the crackling of the flames, Michael swore he heard a cold, uncaring chuckle. Michael just remained dead silent, confused and concerned. He certainly hadn''t expected that.


    The screams continued... The rabbit should''ve been dead by now.


    Michael started to worry a bit, the screams had been going on for too long now.


    Eventually, after a minute or two, the air was still filled with screams... Michael didn''t have time to ponder, the police would most likely be here, and being here when he already had a criminal charge would be pretty bad for him.


    He hopped on his car, taking one last look at the burning Fazbear''s frights, and smiled, nodding to himself. No more nightmares, no more fredbear, just a pile of ash.


    *


    Trapped. That''s all Jeremy felt. Trapped in a black and purple room with no exit. He drifted to one wall, and to the other wall. He couldn''t leave, and yet he needed to. There was something outside of this room, and he needed to find it. He continued to pace around the room, he was stuck here. Jeremy wanted to give up, but he could tell that there was something he could do.


    He concentrated as hard as he could, and felt the room shift. He looked around at the orange room with a performing springbonnie and fredbear, entertaining the crowd, smiles on the children''s faces. Everyone was oblivious to Jeremy, but he couldn''t help but smile. Happy children, no grief or tragedy to stop them. He reluctantly focused against, trying to room shift, until the sounds and smells changed to a more familiar one, the smell of a pizzeria. He looked around, and moved just in time to avoid being squished by a falling Chica, who was passing out cupcakes. A faint music box dimly played, a song Jeremy had nearly forgotten... a lullaby he would be sung as a child. If he could cry, he would have... he hadn''t heard it for years.


    He concentrated again, listening to the music box, until the smells changed once more to a more.... Neutral smell. He looked at the small white fox collecting parts, letting out a happy bark each time it stuck a new limb on itself, until it eventually ran off, and out of sight. Jeremy followed behind, and watched as it left through an exit door, and the door vanished. He wondered to himself as he concentrated, how he would find what was outside the room he was trapped in.


    He looked at his hands, and saw the purple and black rabbit hands that greeted him back. He had come to terms with his new body already, but he still found it strange to be so... trapped. He looked back up from his hands, and concentrated harder, there must be a way out, somewhere. Eventually, a blue room greeted him, with platforms and balloons. He watched a happy round child collect the balloons, and then jump... through a wall? Jeremy followed, and just before he hit the ground, the room involuntarily shifted back to his purple and black prison. Just outside, sitting on the floor, was a small, partially see-through child, sobbing to themselves.


    Jeremy, in a wave of pity, walked closer, and leaned down to greet the child, who turned to face him. Jeremy gave the child a weak smile, he too knew how this felt, being alone, and forgotten, almost nobody to remember who you were. Eventually, after a few minutes of staring, Jeremy sat down, and put one paw on the shoulder of the young boy.


    The boy sniffled, and wiped away a tear, before a large cake taller than what Jeremy could imagine materialized on the floor. The child let out a gasp, and walked closer to it, before turning back to jeremy, as it to ask if it was really his.


    Jeremy nodded, watching the child smile a little. He motioned for the child to enjoy the cake, his permanent, twisted grin seeming more... genuine now, he had something to smile about.

 The Old Mans Advice

    Michael woke, he looked around... He recognized this place, even without the bright color scheme, being replaced with the monochrome feel...


    Fredbear''s Family Diner.


    He looked at the pale children, all sitting, rigid in their chairs, something about them seemed so familiar, as if he''d seen these children before. They all wore cheap plastic masks, some of characters he''d never seen before. A hippo, an elephant, an alligator, and a wolf. In the distance, he saw the dim glow of what he thought was a pond, with a single person out at it, fishing.


    Michael would walk past the kids and over to the man, who would turn around and urge Michael to sit down with him.


    Michael hesitantly sat down next to the old man, who was sitting quietly, staring at the red pond. He could hear something in the distance.... A deep, yet audible mumble. His mind couldn''t make it out fully, but he could swear it was... screaming. He couldn''t make out the voice, but before he could try to, the man spoke next to him.


    "You know... it''s been a long few years for you, hasn''t it?"


    Michael wasn''t sure what to say, he just fiddled with his fingers, but he knew the old man was right.


    The old man chuckled, and wiggled the fishing line a bit, "I have one last task for you, to end this once and for all."


    Michael stared curiously at the old man.


    "Burn it down."


    Michael had made his exit shortly after... He had said goodbye to the old man and walked away from the pond.


    He knew what the old man meant. But-


    The distant cries of happy children pierced the air from inside the pizzeria... except for one... it sounded scared.


    Michael was curious, and walked back inside Fredbear''s, only to be confronted by something as he did. Michael had been intercepted by a lanky black and white creature with a joyful grin on its white plastic face, and green eyes that seemed to stare into his very being.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "Do you have a wristband?"


    Michael just blinked in confusion. The Puppet wouldn''t stick around, and continue walking off, Michael deciding it was best to follow. These were like previous dreams, only... he could be seen this time.


    Michael tailed behind, and looked at the pizzeria. First, at the stage with two yellow bots performing for a crowd, then the slightly larger stage with... some robots on it, and then the stage with the recent robots he had put up before he was arrested. Michael continued to wander, the children with masks and happy smiles were everywhere, some playing games, others eating pizza, or some just chatting.


    He noticed The Puppet walk up to a certain child, one at a huge table with four other kids. Michael hesitantly got closer, and...


    Michael''s heart stopped.


    He knew that striped shirt from anywhere.


    But... no... it couldn''t be him...


    The Puppet motioned for the child''s mask, wanting him to take it off. The child, shivering and frightened, removed the mask of the animatronic that had taken his life, and held it off to his side, before staring up at The Puppet.


    Michael felt his heart stop beating for the second time that singular minute...


    Evan stared up at The Puppet, holding back tears.


    Michael didn''t know what to say. It didn''t seem Evan had noticed him, and frankly, he didn''t want the child to. He''d been here for many long, lonely years, Michael surely wouldn''t be a welcome face. It was his fault he was here, trapped with the things he hated so much.


    A silly prank gone wrong.


    Evan then looked up to The Puppet as the latter set the cake down on the table, and spoke, "I-Is... that f-for... me?"


    The Puppet gave a gentle nod, and stepped back.


    Evan looked at the cake, then back at the Puppet, then his eyes darted toward...


    "M-M....M-Mikey...?"


    Evan was sure he was hallucinating. But then again, he also wasn''t sure what was real or fake anymore.


    Michael paused, and then nodded. Evan was surprised, and tears streamed down his face... It seemed he remembered what Michael had done to him all those decades ago.


    Michael looked at the floor, in shame.


    He heard footsteps walk closer to him, and when he looked up, he saw Evan right in front of him. Evan didn''t look any different from the day he died. He still looked like a child.


    Evan then smiled, tears running down his face, as he suddenly gave Michael a tight, warm hug. Michael couldn''t help but start to cry himself... it''d been so long... and it wouldn''t last. As Evan let go and walked away, Michael''s perspective started to change, as he watched the spirits of the masked children fade away, and then Evan, who gave Michael one last smile as Michael''s vision slowly faded out to black.


    He had finally got the birthday he never received...


    *


    Michael woke up with a start, he turned to the clock, nearly 4 AM. He knew what he had to do.


    He grabbed a half full pack of matches, and a full can of gasoline from the closet he stored them in. This nightmare was dying right here, right now...

 Part 6 - F I N A L E

    Tracy would put down her diary as she slowly looked up as the four teenagers (plus Aaron, Tracy¡¯s little brother) headed down the road in a small Prius.


    ¡°Are we almost there??¡± Aaron whined.


    ¡°No,¡± Grant responded with an annoyed sigh, ¡°Not since the last time you asked me.¡±


    ¡°Chill, Grant, he¡¯s only nine.¡± Tracy was quick to defend her little brother.


    Matthew just sighed, and spun his pencil between his fingers, continuing to stare out the window.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you need us to come out here, anyway¡­?¡± Tracy asked.


    ¡°Well, duh,¡± Grant chuckled, ¡°Max told me at school that there was an abandoned building down here.¡±


    ¡°Max Trent¡­. You mean the big, buff guy?¡± Tracy didn¡¯t trust what Max had to say. It usually ended in them getting in trouble.


    Grant simply nodded , ¡°He told me there could be valuables down there.¡±


    Matthew looked up. ¡°Look, knowing that liar, it''s probably just an empty place with nothing but rats.¡±


    Aaron whined, ¡°Tracy, why¡¯d you make me come, then?¡±


    ¡°Because, Mom said I had to watch you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Aaron did a classic nine-year old style pout.


    As they drove further down the dark Hurricane road, Matthew had another question, ¡°Wait, why does he even care about some old, abandoned building anyway?¡±


    ¡°Because he got all interested in the burning of that one horror attraction related to it a few years ago.¡± Tracy already knew the answer. She knew Max was interested in Freddy''s locations, so it made sense.


    Matthew went pale. ¡°Wait¡­ this is an old Freddy¡¯s location? Look, the last time I heard of one of those, it was my dad talking about a group of kids who were¡­ Well, nevermind. Kid in the car, after all.¡± Matthew nervously adjusted his black choker, looking out the window.


    ¡°What¡¯s a ¡®Freddy¡¯s¡¯? I wanna know.¡± Aaron asked.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    If Tracy was being honest, she didn¡¯t know too much about the location herself, she wasn¡¯t one for the paranormal.. She turned to Matthew and Grant, hoping they had some answers.


    Matthew shrugged, and looked at Grant, then they looked at Gary, who was sleeping. Matthew and Grant then gave up looking for answers, and Matthew continued to look out the window.


    Tracy just looked out the window as they drove, then looked at her phone¡­ 11:35 PM. She wasn¡¯t sure why they¡¯d been driving so long, it had been around 9 o¡¯ clock when they left. Eventually, Matthew looked out the window, and gasped.


    ¡°Hey, I think that''s it!¡± He chirped, his amber eyes glowing in wonder.


    Sure enough, when they looked out the window, they saw the building, stripped of a sign and any new paint, with signs of the old paint peeling. The only sign of the place even being a Freddy¡¯s was a small billboard. Aaron looked out the window as if he saw magic.


    Gary was still asleep.


    Matthew elbowed Gary to wake him up, who woke up with a snort, ¡°Agh¡­. what the fuck, man?¡± Gary turned to Matthew, tired and angry.


    Matthew chuckled, and pointed to the barren building, ¡°We¡¯re here, silly!¡±


    Gary would stretch and exit the car, only to be nearly tackled by an excited Aaron, as he looked at the building in wonder. Tracy giggled as she exited the car, and Matthew hopped out of the car, dusting his black leggings off, staring at the blank walls and clouded windows.


    ¡°This place looks so cool!¡± Aaron said, his eyes beaming with excitement as he looked around.


    ¡°Dad said it used to be a lot better when it was open.¡± Matthew responded, stretching slightly.


    Tracy looked at Grant and frowned, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the pizza place be locked¡­?¡±


    Matthew walked forwards, and bent over slightly, looking at the broken window leading in from the main doorway.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters if it''s locked, the windows have been busted open for us anyways.¡±


    Tracy sighed, ¡°Alright then¡­ Let¡¯s only go in for a little bit though, we need to get home so I can put Aaron to bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a baby!¡± Aaron whined.


    ¡°Just stick close, never know what''s in there.¡± Matthew said as he stepped over the shattered glass, and fished a flashlight out of his hoodie pocket, and clicked it on. He turned around, and beckoned the rest to enter, who obliged and followed.


    Aaron kicked up dust and sneezed. Tracy stared at him, then back at the pizzeria¡¯s interior.


    Tracy was surprised. It wasn¡¯t empty like she expected. Nearly everything was still there, even down to the robots¡­ or what was left of them.


    A bear sat quietly in a corner, and what appeared to be a bunny was face down on the floor just in view. Aaron stared in awe. He¡¯d never seen anything quite like this, especially with people way older than himself.


    Matthew picked something up off the floor, and looked at it, curious.


    ¡°Is that a leg?¡± He inquired, holding it over closer to someone who could possibly identify it.


    ¡°Looks like it¡­¡± Tracy answered. It was a tattered red and brown appendage, with a mechanical foot at the end that looked like it could belong to some kind of metal skeleton.


    ¡°You know who it''s from?¡± Matthew inquired further, looking at it.


    Tracy shook her head, ¡°I was never really into the Freddy¡¯s characters¡­. I do remember seeing what I thought was a red panda on the billboard¡­ maybe it was that guy?¡±


    ¡°Well, we can find out who!¡± Matthew smiled, and wandered off, looking for anything else interesting to observe. Tracy and Aaron would follow as they, Gary, and Grant split up, failing to notice the clock.

 12:00 AM

    Tracy and Aaron looked around at the damaged building¡¯s West Hall. Drawings from decades prior scathed the ground. Aaron ran toward one and took a closer look at one of the drawings, showing the purple bipedal rabbit they¡¯d seen near the Dining Area.


    ¡°MY FUN DAY AT FREDDY FAZBEAR¡¯S PIZZA!¡±


    ¡°This place looked like so much fun!¡± Aaron turned to Tracy.


    Tracy nodded at her brother, smiling.


    Matthew chuckled, and took a closer look at the drawings as well. There were many drawings with the bear and the bunny, a handful with a chicken, and a grand total of 3 with a red fox. Matthew wandered further down the hallway, and entered a dark, squarish room with many cracked monitors on a desk, along with a keyboard with most of the camera names ripped off, a single cupcake on top of a small stack of papers and a monitor with a shattered screen. What surprised him the most, however, was the fact that upon flicking a light switch on the back wall, the light stuttered on, and lit up the room. 3 of the monitors stayed off, but one, while cracked, lit up as a camera.


    However, the hope was dashed quickly as a simple ¡°NO COMMUNICATION¡± flickered on the screen, with most of the other cameras he pressed on with the tiny keyboard being the same. Matthew grumbled, and sat in the squeaky office chair. He scanned the cameras some more, until a slight movement caught his eye, and he leaned closer to the camera with the beat up bear on it.


    The text above the camera read ¡°DI IN  REA¡±, several letters missing.


    It was at that moment a question hit Matthew.


    This place had been shut down for decades, so why did it still have any form of power?


    He quit pondering when he thought he saw the bear¡¯s eyes lit up, and flickered slightly¡­ That had to be in his head, still air did that sometimes.


    Matthew rubbed his eyes, and saw that the bear was back to normal, back to being seated in the position he was in before. He laughed quietly to himself, and decided to take a walk, and maybe see if he could hook up the cams to a hotspot or something of the sort.


    Grant stared around the building, he had ended up in the restaurant¡¯s kitchen. He grabbed a pizza pan off of a nearby counter that had a hole punched through it, and felt the edges of said hole. It was jagged, but not sharp enough to draw blood. He set it back down, and had to stifle a scream when he turned around, and was met with the shattered form of a yellow chicken.


    The yellow chicken was pretty beat up, missing the upper beak and its hands, with a faded bib that Grant was sure read ¡°Let''s Eat!!¡± at one point in the robots'' existence.


    Grant hesitantly got a little closer, and then laughed quietly.


    It wasn¡¯t even on, no reason to be scared


    Its wiring had probably burnt out a long time ago.


    He left the kitchen, and wandered around the rest of the pizzeria, curious as to what he¡¯d see next. The damp pizzeria was worse for wear everywhere that Grant looked, puddles of rain water from holes in the ceiling made the cracked floor glisten in the moonlight. His footsteps echoed off of the empty walls and halls as he wandered further, to the other end of the stage, and to a room labeled ¡°Backstage¡±.


    The door hinges had been completely ripped off, exposing part of the table inside, along with some old parts and mascot heads, most of them with intense water damage.


    Maybe he¡¯d finally find something interesting back there.


    As Grant wandered in, he picked up one of the heads, staring into the empty eyes of a red¡­ fox? He couldn¡¯t really tell, it was beaten up and coated with a mix of moss and slime.


    Grant took a look around the room, taking in the room as a whole.


    He saw a plethora of mascot heads, several brown bears, some blue rabbits, a few of those yellow chickens, and some more of that red fox. There were some other heads though, one that looked like a beat up dog, one that seemed to be a white rabbit with a tophat, and a broken clock mask. Grant picked up a few more heads, looking inside them and occasionally trying the clean ones on for fun. Maybe this place wasn¡¯t all too bad after all, just a fun little trip with his buddies.


    He looked around for more heads, before peeking under the table, to be met with a red torso and arms, the right arm having a hook for a hand. He dragged it out from under the table, and inspected its red covering, looking at all the rips and tears, noting its lack of a head and legs, almost like they were chopped off.


    He wasn¡¯t sure how it got in here, but he came to the conclusion that it was brought in here for repairs which had never been finished. He set it down, and stood up, before leaving the room to explore further.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    Tracy and Aaron were scrounging around the main party room, Aaron trying on every party hat he found, smiling widely. Tracy couldn¡¯t help but smile at her brother, so young and careless, full of energy.


    Aaron ran up to the ninth party hat he¡¯d found, and went to grab it, before looking up into the brown bear¡¯s face, sitting there, collecting moss and dust. Aaron smiled, he had no reason to be afraid of an old robot, it''s not like it could hurt him anyways. He giggled, and poked its nose, listening to the out of tune squeak it emitted. He curiously peered into its chest cavity, looking at all the burnt out wires and the rusty metal skeleton, occasionally poking things that looked safe for him to touch, feeling the cold steel and smooth wires.


    Tracy, on the other hand, was exploring the other hallway, looking around at the other children''s drawings, stopping to look at each one. A few had a red fox, a slightly larger amount had a yellow bird of some kind, or a blueish rabbit, and the grand majority had a smiling brown bear, but the more Tracy looked at the ones with the bear, the more fake its smile seemed to become, the more hungry and intelligent its eyes looked, until she was sure that the bear wasn¡¯t friendly at all, as if the facade was forced. She paused at one of the drawings, however, and leaned in close¡­ The rabbit wasn¡¯t usually yellow¡­ it might have just been the lack of a blue crayon within arms reach. But the smile on the yellow rabbit seemed a lot less forced, more like it was smiling to appear more friendly to the singular stick figure child. She found that strange, but there were more interesting things to look at.


    She shrugged, and wandered away, turning to face a poster with a brown bear on it, smiling at the camera with the caption ¡°FazBear¡¯s Family Diner! Fun for the whole family!¡± written in big white block letters on it. Something seemed off about it, though. Maybe it was the blank, uncaring stare from the bear, or the fake smile, or maybe it was just how¡­ clean it was. Compared to the drawings with faded crayon and torn paper, it looked almost brand new, with clean, neatly pressed paper glued nicely to the wall, hardly crooked at all. She flicked the lifted corner of the paper, and walked down the hallway, and to midpoint with a supply closet, and opened the battered door, and peeked in at the many brooms and rusted buckets, some with stagnant water in the bottom.


    She figured that there wouldn¡¯t be anything interesting in there, and closed the door, leaving to wander down the hallway again, and back to where her brother was.


    Gary yawned, and sat in the security office, flipping through the cameras that somewhat functioned, watching Matthew poke around the backstage, Aaron and his sister look at Freddy, and Grant tap Bonnie hesitantly with his foot. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure why he agreed to come here, he¡¯d never cared for places like this, and since there was nothing of value at all, he might as well leave already. But, that¡¯d mean he¡¯d abandon his friends, and it wasn¡¯t his car anyways. He grumbled, and continued looking through the working cameras, desperately wishing he could go home. He kicked his feet up, knocking a cheap foam cup off the table, and nudging the phone which made a dismal ring, starting him. Out of curiosity, he went to check the recent calls on the phone, since he had nothing better to do. A lot of them seemed to be welcome to the job calls, each with varying levels of clarity, some almost perfectly audible, others were garbled messes, but after going through them for a few minutes, he paused to listen to one with the date ¡®6-22-93¡¯, which was the shortest of the bunch.


    ¡°Uh¡­. h-hello? Hello hello? I uh¡­ might not¡­ be able to send a message tomorrow¡­ things are getting dicey here.-¡±


    BANG, BANG.


    Gary was sure that it was just interference or static, but¡­


    ¡°Look¡­ if you do ever hear this¡­ check in those empty heads in the back room¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to know what''s in there¡­ look, just¡­ make it out of this alive, for me alright? Learn from my mistakes and¡­¡±


    But the heads had nothing in them, what was this guy talking about¡­?


    His thought process was cut short when the drone of an old generator cutting off pierced the silence, and the man on the phone¡¯s breathing grew heavy as a music box started to play. The phone guy took a shaky breath, and¡­


    ¡°Oh¡­ oh no.¡±


    The line went dead, but just before it did, he heard a chuckle.


    Gary himself was silent¡­ Did he just hear someone die? No¡­ they were fine¡­ nothing here was alive¡­ right?


    He nearly had a heart attack when he heard Matthew clear his throat, and tap his nails against the old security door frame.


    ¡°What¡¯d you find Gary?¡± he asked, walking into the office and leaning over, staring at the phone.


    Gary just shrugged, he knew that it was a call transcript of some form, but other than that, he wasn¡¯t all too sure what he¡¯d just listened to, he couldn¡¯t really put his finger on the other ones either, something made them weird too.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the phone to work.¡± Gary said, looking at the dim screen.


    Matthew chuckled, and stood back up. ¡°Well, there''s power here, what did you expect, silly?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ dunno.¡± Gary muttered quietly.


    ¡°Well, Grant found another robot, if you want to see it, it¡¯s kinda cute.¡± Matthew said as he turned around to leave the office.


    Gary stood up, and followed, staring at the walls around him, looking at the drawings from decades prior. Eventually, the duo reached the bathroom hallway, and stared down at the damaged blueish-purple rabbit.


    Grant was leaning over it, seemingly torn between wanting to touch it, and wanting to get as far away from it.


    ¡°Well, flip it over.¡± Gary said, motioning to the robot.


    Grant looked nervously around, looking for volunteers, until he worked up the courage to grab its shoulder, and flip it onto its back, getting a good look at its face.


    It was a grizzly sight, half of its face was missing, and its only remaining eye was stuck in a look of surprise or fear, and part of its torso outer covering was torn off, revealing its rusted metal skeleton.


    Aaron stepped back a bit, and looked up at his sister.


    ¡°Is it ok, Tracy?¡± he asked, before looking back at the damaged bot.


    Tracy wasn¡¯t too sure what to say¡­ it looked worse for wear in every way.


    Matthew took his phone out of his leggings pocket, and checked the time.


    ¡°It''s almost 1 am¡­ should we leave?¡±


    ¡°Nah, there''s more here I know there is!¡± Grant responded, before going back to the main party room.


    Everyone else nervously exchanged glances, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to explore a little more.

 1:00 AM

    Matthew sat down in the office again, flipping through the now connected cameras, looking in the main party room, then at the empty stage.


    He changed to the east hall camera, then paused... had those newspaper clippings always been there? No... just the still air messing with him. He leaned in closer to read them...


    "Child goes missing at pizzeria, body not found."


    "More children missing, bodies not found."


    "Pizzaria threatened with shutdown over sanitation"


    "Criminal convicted with charges of child murder."


    "Local pizzeria said to close by years end"


    "State of the art animatronics scrapped due to faulty coding."


    "Human hospitalized from animatronic bite, Fredbear''s family diner shut down."


    All from the 1980s, not at all recent... and some of those articles were... questionable. He knew children went missing, but not about what the article labeled as "The Bite of 1983" was.


    He swore he''d seen the face of the man in the convicted criminal article somewhere though... but where? He changed cameras, scanning the bathroom hallway, looking at Bonnie, who was face first on the floor after they flipped him back over, to calm Aaron down, who seemed to be the most afraid of the rabbit.


    He found it odd, Bonnie seemed to be the most normal one out of the animatronic bunch. A decapitated pirate fox, a beakless bird, and a jawless bear, and yet a mostly intact rabbit scared the poor kid. It seemed as if Aaron sensed something the rest of them didn''t. He brushed it off, and continued to browse the cameras, watching his friends poke around.


    Matthew noticed both Tracy and Aaron seemed pretty tired, probably best if they wrapped up the journey soon, they''d seen just about everything.


    And yet... well, maybe there was a secret room or something here, it couldn''t have been everything there was. He leaned back, and looked at the old cupcake on the desk, staring into its dead, blank eyes, before a slight movement from the empty bathroom hallway caught his eye.


    He set the cupcake down, and leaned in close to the camera, watching the damaged rabbit closely... must have just been his imagination, but even then, he still felt unsure.


    They''re decades old, he told himself, they can''t move.


    Matthew nervously went back to looking through the cameras, jumping at even the slightest movements, even if it was obviously just his friends. Paranoia was catching up to him, but everyone else seemed so invested in the old pizza place. He didn''t want to ruin their fun time because he was paranoid. He chuckled to himself out of fear, and decided to avoid the cameras for a bit, to calm his nerves.


    Gary picked up something shiny off the floor, just to have his hopes dashed when it was nothing more than an old, soaked party hat. It really looked like they had seen everything in this old building, but just as he was about to call the rest of the people to the door, he heard the sound of something heavy falling over, and then a gasp in surprise.


    "You ok?" Gary called over, walking to the source of the noise.


    "Yeah, just knocked an arcade machine over..." Grant answered. Sure enough, a sky blue cabinet labeled "MUSIC LEGEND'''' was on the ground, its screen now shattered.


    "Now I know what you''re thinking, "Grant, why''d you knock an arcade machine over for no reason?'', and to that I say, I have a reason."


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Grant tapped the wall with his knuckles, resulting in a hollow noise, like hitting an empty milk jug.


    Gary tilted his head, he hadn''t expected a room back there.


    Before he could think of anything else, Tracy and Aaron walked in, having probably heard the noise as well, "What the hell are you doing??" Tracy asked, confused when she saw the busted arcade machine.


    "Exploring, what do you think, Tracy?" Grant responded, before grabbing the edges of the wall, and pulling on it, until it eventually became unstuck from years of being forgotten, leading into a pitch black room.


    Matthew rounded the corner, and caught his breath, "Give me a heads up before you knock things over, please?"


    Aaron, meanwhile, stared at the room in utter awe, no kid his age had probably ever been in here before. He was too occupied with thinking about what he was going to tell his fellow nine-year-olds at school that coming Monday.


    Tracy grabbed Aaron''s hand, and motioned for Grant to enter the room. Grant entered the room, and after a few seconds, motioned for the rest to follow.


    The group would enter the room slowly, with the first sound to come out of anybody was Aaron''s squeal of excitement. It was so cool to his 9 year old mind, with all the arcade machines spread across the room and the spare tables. Looking around the room, Tracy would notice a small dark puddle on the floor, too dried to make out what it was. Matthew poked at another, flatter arcade machine, which was called "Midnight Motorist", and Gary was looking at a drawing with a poorly drawn blue rabbit rocking out on his guitar with the stick figures in the crowd cheering.


    It was then that Tracy had a thought, "Why would this room be hidden in the first place...?"


    Matthew shrugged. "Storage?" He at first seemed satisfied, but then frowned, seeming to have remembered something,"Wait... no, this room isn''t on the cameras..."


    Tracy shrugged, she didn''t know a single thing regarding this place so she''d be no help at all, and Aaron wasn''t any better.


    Matthew looked hopefully at Gary, and then Grant, who only shook their heads.


    Matthew sighed, and gave up asking questions, going to exit the room to search the other rooms he hadn''t looked through already.


    But it seemed like they''d explored everywhere already.


    As Matthew put his hands on the wall to push it out, he heard something...


    Footsteps. Loud, mechanical footsteps.


    Matthew looked at the now silent group... Everyone was there, already, even Aaron, who was startled by the sound.


    "Tracyyyyy, what is-?" he whined, looking in fear at the dark outside the room.


    Tracy would quickly shush Aaron, just in case an intruder was in the building.


    Matthew motioned for a flashlight, and was handed one by Gary, before they flicked it on, looking outside hesitantly.


    He was met with a sight he never thought he''d see.


    A walking, mechanical rabbit, staring right at the wall where he was.


    Aaron almost let out a scream of fear, but was shushed by Tracy, who was looking outside as best she could.


    The rabbit paused... leaned in a little closer, and then walked away, its echoing footsteps trailing into the main party room and its tattered overalls glistening in the darkness.


    "What the fuck?!" Tracy whispered, she looked at Grant.


    Grant looked at the floor, sweating, "I... dunno. They shouldn''t be... be able to move-!" He stammered, looking outside, praying it didn''t come back.


    It was then, they heard the rabbit speak, it sounded tired, groggy, almost as if it had just woken up from a long slumber... which it did.


    "I k-k-k-k-k-k-k-know you''re i-i-i-ii-in there som-m-m-mewhereeee!" it stuttered, its voice receding farther down the party room.


    Aaron stifled a sob. Tracy looked at him, then the rest, "We need to get out through the window."


    "What window?!" Gary yelped, "The only windows are out front, and we''d have to SOMEHOW¨C"


    "Shut up, you''re being so loud!" Tracy hiss-whispered.


    It seemed the rabbit had heard Gary''s outburst as well.


    "I AM NOT BEING ''TOO LOUD'' TRACY, IT''S CALLED PANICKING."


    Everybody was trying to shut Gary up, but Gary shut up on his own when he heard raspy, robotic breathing nearing the safe room door. The rabbit moved closer toward the door, but then just stared at it blankly, looking almost.... confused.


    "I don''t... think it can get in here..." Matthew whispered, looking at the door, seemingly close to tears.


    Sure enough, the rabbit would eventually walk away, still looking for any signs of the group.


    "I''ll go find a way out, sit tight." Grant whispered, motioning for a flashlight. Matthew would quickly hand him it. This, however, trapped the rest of the group in utter darkness, finding comfort only in each other''s presence.


    Matthew paused, "Hey, I could try to make it to the office, we should be safe there. It has doors, after all."


    Tracy held Aaron''s hand, who this time, had no problem in returning the grip.

 1:30 AM

    Grant entered the dining room, only armed with a sole flashlight. This couldn''t be real, could it...?


    Of course it was real, he was living it.


    The footsteps were farther away now, but he couldn''t make too much noise. He kept the light on Freddy who, now given the circumstance, felt way scarier. He half expected Freddy to stand up and try to kill him, but Freddy remained still, much to Grant''s relief.


    The relief was short-lived when the footsteps started to approach closer. Grant, in a panic, dove under a table, and held his breath.


    The purple feet could be seen from under the table, drawing closer to his hiding place. It neared closer and closer, until it stopped directly at his table. Grant wanted to cry, he wasn''t going to die, not now. The purple feet stayed there for a few seconds, only to walk off to the left, opposite of the Office.


    He exhaled, and crawled out of the table, making his way to the entrance. He could see the window, so close to escape. He walked to it and rammed his shoulder into it with all the strength he could, just to bounce off.


    Grant looked up, and saw the window was still broken... That wasn''t possible.


    He tried the door, just to realize there were no handles at all.


    And then he heard the footsteps behind him. The rabbit had been alerted of his location.


    Grant ran as fast as he could to the safe room as he suddenly heard the rabbit speak again, "A n-n-n-n-n-ne-new fr-r-r-rie-riend??"


    Grant ran into the safe room, and leaned against the wall, taking deep breaths. Too close for comfort.


    Everyone stared at Grant in shock.


    Matthew then finally gained the courage to ask, "What happened"


    Grant took another deep breath. "The door can''t be opened, and... and the window is completely impassable." he stammered.


    Gary looked at Grant, confused. "But the window isn''t blocked at all."


    Matthew paused. "I think... Max mentioned a curse on these places, after that one kid had his skull crushed by some yellow bear back in ''83..."


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Everyone looked at Matthew, "You mentioned this just now...?" Tracy questioned, she wouldn''t have even risked bringing her and Aaron into this building had she known that.


    "I forgot about it until now, I thought the curse was broken or something-" he complained, shooting a glance behind him, in case that rabbit learned how to open doors.


    "From what I remember, anyone in the locations at 12 am kinda gets stuck in here, and the bots come to life. General idea of the curse, after all. Which means... we gotta last until 6 am now." Matthew noted, sighing.


    Everyone just stared at Matthew.... This seemed kind of cliche, didn''t it? Matthew seemed to think the same thing, glaring in the general direction of the rabbit''s mechanical footsteps.


    Aaron was shivering, hiding himself inside Tracy''s shirt.


    "So, wise guy, what''s the plan?" Grant asked, glaring slightly at Matthew.


    Matthew sighed. "Well, my plan is to pray that the other ones don''t stand up, make it to the office, and last until 6 am."


    Aaron simply whimpered, he had no idea that death was a possibility here.


    Matthew gave a gentle look to Aaron. "It''s alright, we''ll be fine."


    Aaron''s only response was a sniffle. Everyone shared a concerned look. Making sure everyone survived would be a hard task. Maybe if they played their cards carefully, they could.


    Matthew turned to Tracy. "What should we do?"


    "I don''t know anything about this place!" Tracy restated her fact. Unlike the others, she and Aaron barely knew Freddy''s existed until now.


    Matthew shrugged. "I guess we have to hide in the office all night."


    "Is it s-safe...?" Aaron asked, wiping his tears. Gary nodded, and Grant shrugged a little bit. Tracy wanted to confirm her brother''s safety, but even she was unsure. If one of them could get up, what was stopping all the other ones from doing the same?


    Tracy thought about what Matthew said, but then spoke up, "S-Shouldn''t we hide in here...?"


    It did seem like their safest bet currently. Matthew nodded, and sat down on a table, prepared to wait the night out.


    Aaron walked over to the corner and cowered. All Tracy could do was watch him.


    Gary had a feeling nobody would forget this experience, even if they somehow made it out of here right now, too many close calls.


    Time felt as if it was passing slower than ever, the everlooming silence only infrequently being broken by the footsteps of the huge rabbit outside. Its random mumbles didn''t really help calm nerves either, everything it said hardly made sense. Tracy and her friends were quite literally sitting ducks. Once that rabbit found out how sliding doors worked, they were toast.


    Aaron just stared at the door, shivering and clearly afraid of the huge rabbit. He didn''t like it when it was dead on the floor, but now that it was moving... a nightmare came true. Tracy would walk over and sit next to him, comforting him slowly. Grant was trying to turn on the arcade machine, while Gary sat in front of the speaker to muffle the sound. The screen flickered to life, but only long enough to display the highest score from a man named ''Mark Plier''.


    Their exploration was interrupted when Aaron screamed, Tracy was also staring in shock. Everyone then turned to where they were looking, and heard the tapping of the rabbit on the door. It was figuring it out slowly.


    Everyone started to look around in a panic. No way out. However, as the rabbit kept tapping, it started tapping less frequently, as if it was confused... Eventually, the rabbit.... gave up and walked away? Aaron shivered once again...


    There was something else going on with these robots...

 2:00 AM

    After a few minutes of crushing silence, Matthew found a heavily damaged book in the corner written by a ''Scott C.'' and ''Dawkins'', but he couldn''t get an exact read of the names with how water damaged the pages were. He set the book down, listening for the Rabbit, silently hoping it didn''t get closer.


    And it didn''t.


    They were just seated in the darkness.


    Gary shivered. "Hey... is it getting cold in here, or just me?"


    Tracy felt it as well, "I don''t think it''s just you."


    Matthew shrugged, and rubbed his hands together. "Maybe just a draft?"


    Gary tried to rationalize, "Well... maybe it''s just because it''s getting later into the night."


    Everyone seemed to agree with that explanation, plunging the room into silence again. As everyone waited, that was when they heard a new voice. It wasn''t the rabbit''s, it sounded more... female.


    "S-s-s-something is in h-h-h-here... or is i-i-it someo-o-one?---"


    Matthew turned in horror to a pale Gary, who then turned to face Grant, who had tensed up in fear. Aaron had teared up once again, and Tracy was staring at the floor, unsure of what to think. She never could have expected this, nobody could have... well, except maybe that crazy old man down at the detectives office... What was his name again? Dunn....? No... that didn''t sound right... it started with an M... Mack...? Mike...?


    Tracy''s thought process was interrupted by another comment from Gary.


    "It''s getting colder... I don''t like that" he shivered, looking around.


    Matthew and Grant nodded, trying their best to beat the bitter chill, until eventually, for some unknown reason, the air seemed to freeze, the footsteps of the rabbit fading away.


    Matthew could see his breath now, it shouldn''t have gotten that cold... it was almost summer.


    The temperature was dropping each moment. Gary had huddled up against Matthew now, trying to stay warm, while Grant stood in the corner, shivering.


    They sat quietly, wallowing in the cold, until the air seemed to be completely still, no sounds except the faint noise of their own heartbeat filling their ears.


    Breaking the silence a childish chuckle sounded from one of the walls, and Tracy stared in shock at a poster. Everyone else went to look at it, being met with an eyeless golden bear staring back at them. Aaron let out a loud scream.


    The paper rippled in some unseen breeze, and falling to the floor in a heap of golden fur, was a golden bear.


    It planted its feet on the ground, and stood up, before it began its advance, lurching forwards slowly like something from a snippet of a horror movie Tracy had seen. A rush of painful sound filled everyone''s ears. This prompted Aaron to scream again and immediately rush toward the safehouse''s door, trying his best to pry it open with his 9 year old strength.


    Tracy backed up from the golden bear. It didn''t stop moving, getting closer slowly. Tracy looked in panic as the golden bear''s empty eye sockets were no longer vacant, having pale, almost human eyes in them as the rush of sound grew louder.


    She would plug her ears, shutting her eyes, trying to block out the sound. Aaron, having quit trying to pry the door, would clutch Tracy''s leg. Matthew and Gary were backing away as quickly as they could, both of them plugging their ears. Grant grabbed something off of the nearby table, and took a swing at the golden menace, his eyes going wide as the object passed through the bear, taking him off balance.


    Gary ran to the door, and forced it open, not caring if the rabbit heard him, he wasn''t dying to that demon. After he got it open, the rush of sound seemed to be nearing its apex, so he plugged his ears as he called for his friends to get out. He had a gut feeling that any time longer there, and none of them would be alive to regret coming here in the first place.


    Everyone turned to the door, and got the clue, as they quickly sprinted from the safe room.


    As they turned back to make sure the bear hadn''t followed them, they saw not a golden bear, but two small red pinpricks for eyes, and a wide, toothy grin. The last thing they heard from it was a deep laugh as the safe room door slammed closed.


    Matthew had gone pale, and was hyperventilating, Grant was sweating, Aaron was crying, and Gary was still holding Matthew''s hand out of shock from what they''d just seen. Tracy wanted to leave, but they couldn''t, but she had a feeling that the shadow they''d seen had something to do with it. She glared at the safe room door, before turning to the rest of the group. "We need to keep moving." she said, making eye contact with everybody.


    "N-No shit!?" Matthew yelled, freaking out.


    Grant wiped sweat off of his brow. "And what if that yellow bear comes back?! We barely survived it when there was nothing else that could, I DON''T KNOW, DISMEMBER US?"


    Aaron started sobbing out of fear at the last bit, hugging Tracy. He didn''t know what dismember meant, but it didn''t sound like a fun party favor.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Matthew shot a glare at Grant. "You''re scaring the poor kid, keep your mouth shut for a bit, alright?"


    Their whispers were cut short by footsteps coming through the Dining Area.


    "Scatter!" Tracy hiss-whispered, darting off with Aaron into one of the dark restrooms.


    Matthew grabbed Gary by the arm, and ran into the party room, leaving Grant alone in the dark.


    "They''ve left you behind."


    Grant turned to the noise and nearly screamed. The same red pinpricks shone from the dark hallway, staring Grant down.


    "They are happy to leave you to die. The odd man out, the fifth wheel."


    Grant just stared at the pinpricks, sweating.


    "You don''t matter to them." The voice whispered, as the lights slowly got closer, until the source was revealed in its nightmarish glory.


    Grant stepped back in horror, and then broke into a full-on sprint, and the demon re-used an old trick of his: climbing onto the ceiling, and scuttling after his target like a demonic spider. It was at this moment Grant started to panic. Nowhere to run from it, all he could do was pray that he could get away to somebody he knew.


    The bear chuckled as it gained on him, "Nobody can save you now, it''s just you and me."


    Grant was slowing down, he couldn''t keep running forever.


    "Utterly worthless." the shadow mused, drawing closer.


    Grant''s morale was dropping as he ran, cursing silently.


    He finally slowed to a jog, his breath stinging his lungs and throat. The shadow dropped from the ceiling, backing Grant into a corner, grinning sadistically.


    As it neared Grant, it mocked with a simple chuckle:


    "Game over."


    Tracy and Aaron were backed into a locked stall, listening to something prowl just outside. They couldn''t make out its details, but judging by the yellow coating, they had a feeling it was the golden bear again. Aaron whimpered, and the figure paused.


    Aaron whispered something Tracy couldn''t make out, and whatever it was slowly turned to the stall, then started walking toward them. Tracy held her breath as whatever it was stared blankly at the stall door. Aaron''s shivering got faster, and Tracy tried to calm him down silently. That was when they heard its voice.


    "H-h-hello? Is a-a-a-anyone in ther-r-r-re?"


    It wasn''t the golden bear... It was the chicken.


    Aaron turned to Tracy. "What do we do, we''re stuck!" he whispered in terror. Tracy would scan the stall, trying to find an unlikely way out of this situation, before looking under the stall that the chicken wasn''t blocking.


    "We... could try crawling out." She whispered back, staring at the dirty floor. Aaron looked down and saw the dirty tiled floor, seeming disgusted, but he felt as if dying was.... Probably a worse choice. He finally turned toward Tracy, and nodded, and slid onto the floor, before crawling to the other stalls.


    The chicken seemed to hear the noise, and paused, turning to the stall they were hiding in. Tracy motioned for the stall beside them with a hand, which put distance between them and the chicken.


    "B-b-b-baby birds? I know you''re i-i-i-in here somewhere..."


    Aaron stifled a sob, and kept moving with Tracy, until they could see the final stall in sight. They were just about to make it out, when one of their shoulders bumped into a slightly open door to one of the stalls, making a loud thunk.


    Instantly, the chicken turned, and Tracy gasped.


    "F-f-f-found youuuu!" The chicken squealed in glee, as if she had won a little game of hers. Instantly, with no other options, Tracy stood up, grabbed Aaron''s hand, and ran from the bathroom. The chicken gave chase, knocking anything over that was in its path.


    Tracy and Aaron picked up speed and ran past the Dining Area into the hall as the chicken gave chase, shoving tables out of the way to get to them.


    The two slid down the hall and into the office, with Tracy slamming her hand on a nearby button labeled "DOOR", praying it still worked.


    The door slammed shut, and the dim office lights flickered when it made impact with the floor, kicking up more dust. The chicken came into view and stared at the shut door, then stared at Tracy specifically.


    Tracy felt light headed, and leaned against the office desk, knocking a stack of papers and the phone off, the feeling of nearing puking growing more and more noticeable.. Aaron stared at Tracy, and tried to speak to her, but it was as if his voice was put on mute.


    Tracy shut her eyes for a few seconds, trying to ease her increasing headache.... After a few grueling seconds, she opened her eyes....


    She looked around, startled and confused... Aaron was gone.


    Before she could panic, however, she felt as if she was shoved out of the office chair, and roughly onto the ground, and against her will, turned to face one she hadn''t seen before, but one she had seen on the sign.


    The massive brown bear stood in the right door frame, smiling down at her. Tracy tried to scream, but it made no sound. The brown bear chuckled, seemingly pleased with himself, and turned to face the yellow chicken, who now looked oddly cleaner... almost as if she''d been repaired.


    "How very interesting." The bear mused, turning back to Tracy. Tracy looked around, noting how much cleaner the office had got, but turned back to the bear.


    "I thought you said this was simply a returning patron?"


    The chicken grimaced, and, almost looking like she was trying to cover up a lie, said, "Well, I wasn''t wrong, right? He does always come back here, after all"


    He...?


    The brown bear narrowed his strikingly sky blue eyes to the chicken''s response in disdain, "Shut up.", he then turned his gaze back to Tracy, and smiled.


    "These idiots led me right to you."


    Before Tracy could react, the bear lunged forwards, grabbing Tracy around the throat, letting out a deep chuckle.


    Tracy clawed at its hands, not wanting to suffocate or have her neck broken, but without her even doing anything, the bear let out a squeak, and dropped her, a look of shock and rage passing over his face.


    A voice she had never heard before spoke for her.


    "Your nose... squeaks?" the male voice asked, seemingly holding back nervous laughter.


    Tracy just started to sweat, she herself didn''t feel like laughing at all. Freddy shook off the confusion, and bared his teeth, showing visible fangs.


    "...YOU BASTARD!! GET THE HELL OVER HERE SO I CAN BREAK THOSE FUCKING FINGERS ONE AT A TIME!!"


    Tracy''s fear peaked up, and seemingly so did the person that had taken sudden control of her.


    She stood up, and ran away, the thudding of the bear''s footsteps thundering after. She would keep running.... before suddenly tripping. She quickly shut her eyes as she felt the impact of the grimy pizzeria floor, and the footsteps died away, fading into the darkness.

 2:30 AM

    As soon as she hit the floor, she heard a voice yelling her name repeatedly, in panic. Tracy opened her eyes, her vision swimming. She then stood up, dusting her jeans off, quietly wondering what she tripped over.


    Tracy looked up and saw Aaron kneeled over her, tears streaming down his face in worry.


    Tracy gave him a disarming smile, and looked around some more. "I''m ok, Aaron."


    Aaron trembled, "Y....you fell asleep and wouldn''t wake up."


    Tracy went pale, and had a faint memory of a headache, her eye sockets hurting when she moved her eyes.


    "Did you... see anything Aaron?" she asked gently, rubbing her head gingerly.


    Aaron shook his head. Of course, the only other person in that room saw nothing that she did.


    "You looked.... Dazed, and I tried to get your attention, but then you fell on the floor."


    "Well... we should go find Gary, and Matthew and... Grant..." she said, looking down right as she said Grant''s name.


    They''d left him behind...


    Overwhelming guilt.


    In spite of the crushing guilt she felt with herself, leaving her friend behind like that, she held Aarons hand, and kept walking, hoping to find the rest of the gang somewhere nearby.


    Matthew and Gary had found the parts and service room again, Gary hiding under the table, and Matthew sitting on the table quietly, trying to remain as still as humanly possible. Matthew had never felt like such a sitting duck before. Any moment now, that bunny could walk into the room and see him sitting there, but there wasn''t room for one more under the table. Matthew looked over at the stack of animatronic heads, and thought... could he use one as a disguise?


    That was when the door swung open, causing both of them to flinch. The rabbit walked in, staring around the room. Matthew dove for a mask before the rabbit saw him, picking up what once was a brown dog and placed it on his head as a mask, his amber eyes wide in terror, watching as the rabbit drew closer.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The rabbit stood at the table nearly where Gary was... It couldn''t see him, could it?


    The rabbit then turned toward Matthew, having gained a significant interest in him, and leaned over, his snout against the brown dog''s own, which locked uncomfortable eye contact with Matthew, who''s breathing was growing faster.....


    That''s when Matthew heard it....


    A sound machinery shouldn''t be able to make.


    Breathing. Human sounding breathing.


    The rabbit stared at the dog in confusion and mumbled something, "sp-s-sparky... I thought F-f-f-freddy tore you apart..."


    Matthew didn''t know what to say.... Or if he should even respond at all.


    The rabbit let out a chuckle. "Oh well, Fre-e-e-eddy won''t m-m-m-mind an o-o-ol-ol-old friend. Its awf-f-fully lonely here."


    Matthew just kept still, his breathing getting quicker. The rabbit, after several long minutes backed away, and flicked the dog''s snout before turning around, and limping off.


    Matthew took off the mask, took cobwebs out of his hair, and sighed in relief.


    Gary would slowly exit from under the table as well, shaken.


    "What... what did you do?" Gary asked, looking in shock at the still alive Matthew.


    "I..... I dunno." Matthew answered honestly, his own voice wavering. He didn''t expect such a stupid plan to work, but he was glad it did.


    He hopped off the table, and turned to face Gary, "We should get out of here, don''t want the rabbit to come back."


    Gary nodded. They couldn''t be sitting ducks anymore.


    They exited the room, and listened for any footsteps, before walking quietly to some other section of the pizzeria.


    As they walked, Tracy and Aaron heard noises coming from the Dining Area.


    Aaron paused, and turned to Tracy


    "What''s that?" he asked, shaking a bit.


    All Tracy did in response was shush Aaron and prepared to look around the corner. Any noise they made could be considered their downfall if it was in fact something they feared it to be.


    She would then peer around the corner.... Only to be greeted with amber eyes. Tracy instantly jumped back, her heart nearly pounding out of her chest.


    "Matthew, what the fuck!?" Tracy nearly screamed.


    "S-Sorry Tracy!" Matthew responded, looking equally as startled. Tracy stared at Gary, who was arriving behind Matthew, looking tired and sweaty.


    That''s when Tracy got a bad, nagging feeling...


    "W-Where''s the other guy....?" Aaron suddenly asked in a scared tone, confirming Tracy''s feeling.


    Matthew and Gary looked around as well... Grant was nowhere to be seen.


    "... S-Shit... we left him behind." Matthew said, his amber eyes looking dim with the realization that Grant was...


    "D-Don''t w-worry.... He could''ve hid somewhere like the rest of us!" Aaron tried to calm the situation, but being nine years old, even he sounded like he didn''t believe it.


    "Aaron''s right... we have to find Grant."


    Gary shrugged, but decided to follow the other 3, scanning the floor for any sign of their lost friend.


    The group scanned the area, and saw nothing for a while, until they went to the corner by Pirates Cove.

 3:00 AM

    They peeked around Pirates Cove, Matthew opening the curtains to the dismal stage, the moth eaten purple curtains dimmed from decades of being forgotten, left to rot.


    Nothing was in it.... Whatever was in it must''ve been scrapped a long time ago.


    Tracy picked up a small piece of wood, which had some faded words written on it with permanent marker... seems like this place hadn''t seen action for a long while, which would make the scrapped character make sense. Gary was poking around with Matthew, looking inside the tattered stage, spinning the pirates wheel inside to lighten the mood. It worked, until the wheel fell off.


    Tracy just stared as Aaron went off to look around the cove further, exploring the outside. Tracy watched as Aaron looked around inside the cove too, sitting on a derelict wooden pirate ship with its masts torn off.


    Matthew and Gary were focused on the purple curtains, peering through the holes.


    That was when Aaron looked inside the ship.... and screamed. Instantly, Aaron toppled backward and on the ground, and started crying.


    Instantly, Tracy ran over toward him, "Aaron!?"


    That was when Tracy looked inside herself.


    Inside the boat was a grizzly sight. The body was black and partially decayed, his eyes a blissful white, reflecting some unseen light. Its coat was torn across the middle around his stomach area. Whatever had killed him... well, it made short work, and it seemed that there were several fractures to his ribs.


    It didn''t take long for them to figure out who this was.


    "W......What the hell....? .....What the hell?" Matthew trembled, already several feet back from the body.


    "What the FUCK." Gary grimaced, a look of absolute revolt on his face.


    Tracy didn''t know what to think, she was just staring in utter shock as Aaron hugged her, completely scared out of his wits.


    "I''d... say we should go.. But..." Tracy said, patting Aaron''s head gently.


    The cove was filled with unfathomable, crushing silence. They weren''t sure what to do now, death had always seemed... distant and far off, not for them to worry about in the present day. And yet, here it was, staring them dead in the eyes.


    Matthew, shivering, shut the cove''s curtains, the curtains making a quick and fast swish as it shut. He sighed, and turned around, seemingly trying to calm his nerves, until the sound of a chair being knocked over from outside grabbed his attention, causing him to jump in alarm.


    Everyone turned to the outside of the cove, too scared to peer out.


    "Yyyyyyarr ha-a-arr, i-i-i-i-it''s almost SHOW-T-T-TIME!!!" A pirate-like voice called out, echoing throughout the darkness.


    Gary turned back to Tracy, who remained silent. Of course another one had started to roam. They didn''t have too much time to grieve for Grant, that thing would most likely be entering the cove within a short timeframe. They listened with bated breath for the thudding of mechanical feet, but were instead met with the sound of metal being dragged against tile, and small sounds of sparking wires.


    Tracy stared at Matthew in confusion and fright, wondering what to do, there was no escape and the curtain was the only way through.


    They were just about to open the curtains when they saw a hook hand swatting at them, trying to nudge it open the best it could, accompanied by a lovely assortment of strung together curses.


    It was then the group got a good look at the completely destroyed fox. Hardly any outer coating to its name, lacking a head and arms, dragging itself against the tiled floor with its arms. Unlike the rabbit and the chicken, the fox looked as if he''d been already defeated. The fox eventually dug its hook into the rotten wood of the cove, and hauled itself inside.


    The group just stared in fear, accepting their demise.... But the fox didn''t seem to take notice of them.


    Tracy had started to form a hypothesis, and everyone could see Tracy''s classic eyedart, she was thinking of an idea.


    Matthew fished a pen out of his pocket, and Tracy looked at him, motioning him to give her the pen. He handed her the pen, a look of minor confusion on his face.


    Tracy would grab the pen, and stare at the wall of the cove where no one stood. She then threw the pen. It connected with the wall with a loud thunk and rolled outside the cove, and the red pirate fox turned its body to the wall, and dragged itself over to the sound.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Yyyyyyarr... is s-s-someone here past c-c-c-closing?!"


    Tracy looked at the rest, her hypothesis proven true. She motioned for the cove curtain, making a zipping motion with her lips, trying to tell everyone to remain as quiet as possible.


    Tracy walked as quietly as she could, holding Aaron''s hand, and then Gary with Matthew quietly attempting a retrieval of his pen before exiting.


    They thought they had made it off homefree, only to hear loud footsteps. It was then that they turned and saw the rabbit in the dining area a few tables away from them, staring at the stage.


    Tracy looked at Matthew and Gary with a "This doesn''t know when to end, does it?" look.


    Gary nodded and Matthew kept his eyes on the rabbit. It had been so cute, until it started trying to kill them. The purple (blue?) rabbit didn''t seem to notice them, seemingly too caught up in its own world. It then turned to the slumped over brown bear, a look of distaste crossing what they could see of its face.


    It made Tracy ponder if the bear was going to wake up..... He felt different compared to the rest. Something about him felt... smarter, more intelligent than the rest, more.... alive.


    It then hit her, when she had passed out, she had seen the bear. Even though the memory (Even she wasn''t sure what that dream was) wasn''t super clear, it gave away the fact that the bear didn''t seem to care about its cohorts, treating them more like pawns or leads to meet his own bloody ends.


    This thing felt.... evil. Not misunderstood like the rest. Cold, and uncaring, this thing felt genuinely evil. Tracy had a nagging feeling that if it stood up, nothing it did would end well.


    Her thoughts were interrupted when Matthew nudged her shoulder. Tracy turned, and gave him a curious look. Matthew pointed to the hallway toward the office. The others had begun walking toward it. Matthew followed, and motioned for Tracy to follow too.


    She nodded, and began walking toward the office.... When she looked down at the ground, she noticed a tiny stick.... For some reason, it felt familiar, like she had seen it before.... When she looked up, the whole hall felt familiar. She eventually entered the office again, watching as Matthew fumbled with the lightswitch to get the cameras working, and Aaron stared at the cupcake on the desk, still shivering from the sight of Grant''s body. There was no way that poor kid would ever recover from that.


    Tracy rubbed Aaron''s back, trying to calm him down, unsure of what else to do. The only sound she heard was her breathing and Aaron''s whimpering.


    However, as she attempted to calm him down.... She started to gain a chill herself. She felt as if something was watching her.... almost observing her. Her head whirled around, trying to find the source.... Her heart started to race, she felt as if everybody could hear it.... Goosebumps surrounded her skin.


    It was then she turned toward the window, and saw the grizzly bear staring her down, but it wasn''t brown.... rather pitch black. The red pinprick eyes were visible within its translucent skin, staring her dead in the eyes. It''s mouth started to curl into a smile, as it stared at her sadistically, and started scratching its long nail on the window. The bear seemed to be just spectating, enjoying the sight. Tracy felt the fear rip into her at once, this.... thing felt familiar for reasons she couldn''t explain. The beast then opened its mouth... and spoke.


    "Death always wins in the end, no matter how fast or hard or long you RUN!" As he said the last sentence, he suddenly lunged, pressing his hands on the window with a loud thunk. Tracy jumped back as she stared Death right in the eyes.


    The bear laughed a wheezy laugh, relishing in the fear. "You can only outrun the inevitable for so long."


    Tracy couldn''t respond, her heart beating as a jet, sweat beading down her face. Why the hell was nobody else questioning this!?


    The black bear chuckled. "Just you and me."


    Tracy felt her heart beating.... She didn''t know what to do anymore.... It was only when Nightmare started to crack the glass with his nail.... Tracy screamed, and booked it for the office door.


    Aaron and Matthew turned, startled. Aaron started to call out for Tracy, but Tracy couldn''t hear him anymore. Words became a blur.


    She exited the office room, running down the hallway adjacent to the black bear. Matthew and Gary looked worried, what was she running from?


    Tracy couldn''t hear anything they were saying, although she was certain it was them trying to get her back into the room. She didn''t want to be anywhere near that bear, or this place.


    "Why do you run, Tracy?" The voice called, echoing from the darkness, "You''ve seen how running from the final end ends up."


    "Get away from me!!" Tracy screamed.


    The bear laughed, enjoying the fear of the chase... It''s voice was way nearer now, almost behind her.


    It was then she felt a hand on her shoulder. Tracy screamed... but she heard yelling.... It was Matthew, trying to snap her out of whatever delirious thing she had fallen into.


    "HEY, SETTLE DOWN, THERE''S NOTHING THERE, TRACY!" Matthew yelled, worry and concern in his voice.


    Tracy stared up at Matthew, her hair a mess and tears rolling down her face. Matthew wiped the tears off with his hoodie best he could. Tracy felt herself wrap her body around Matthew, and look around...


    No sign of the demon she had seen.


    Tracy''s breaths were shaky, she knew what she saw, and Matthew was trying to calm her down.


    Slowly, they walked back to the office. Aaron was just staring at Tracy, shivering himself. Tracy couldn''t help but feel a ping of guilt, freaking out her brother like that. But that thing would''ve killed her had she not, she was sure of that. She snuffled, and sat down on the floor, picking up a foam cup.


    She wondered if she truly was going hysterical, but something about that bear seemed too real to just brush off. Something about it felt strangely familiar, the way it moved and used her fear as leverage.


    She decided to just try and forget about it. Maybe Matthew was right... But even as she tried, the black bear still kept crossing her mind. In every shadow, she saw the bear smiling back, watching her, gorging itself on her fear, her uncertainty.


    Tracy wanted to leave, no question about that. It had been 3 hours, she was getting tired of being hunted by these stupid robots.


    ....That was when she heard the deep laughter coming from across the building.

 3:45 AM

    The man woke up, rather groggily, to the sound of the beeping alarm. He would get up, stretch, and get ready to get to work.


    His plan could be finally put into motion. He had waited many years to face Freddy Fazbear again. He remembered what that old man had told him. Now, with one final match, he could end this decades long worth of nightmares. He could end the pain everyone felt, he could end the tragedies, he could end Freddy and his friends for good.


    He remembered what Freddy did to him, to the other night guards, to everyone else, motivation coursing through his body. One match, and it''s all over.


    He chuckled to himself, facing the mirror, and in turn, the black apparition that followed him everywhere. "Where to, boss?" It asked, its glowing white eyes staring at the man boredly.


    The man, staring at himself in the mirror, stayed silent for a few seconds, until finally answering, "You know where, shadow. The last place still standing."


    He had saved this place in particular for his own personal reasons. He knew he''d see Freddy again here. He wanted to see Freddy burn with it.


    The shadow stared, while still uncertain, but it seemed it knew this would be their final battle. The fire to end it all...


    Finally, the man gathered his keys, one for his car, and the other to the pizza place. He turned on his ancient car, kept the headlights down low, and started to drive....


    Everyone else heard the laughter as well.


    "It''s p-p-p-party TIME!" The bellowing voice said after the chuckle. No one knew who it was.... No one but Tracy.


    It was the one she heard in that dream.... The brown bear. The one she was most afraid of... well, except the black bear straight from the pits of hell.


    Instantly, the footsteps were heard coming from the hall. It was then they heard the bear humming a tune. Aaron recognized it, one that his mother would play him and Tracy every night when they were very little to get them to fall asleep. Tracy recognized it too, but couldn''t remember its name. Mathew seemed to realize what song it was. It only fueled more fear in their hearts. It was then the bear sang, his vocals buggy, "D-D-D-Daisy D-Daisy, giv-v-v-ve me y-you-ur answe-e-e-rrr do-o¨Coooo. I''m h-h-half crazy..., all f-f-f-for the l-l-love o-o-of you."


    The bear''s tone sounded far from charming. And then the footsteps stopped... Eventually, Matthew got the bravery to flick on the light, being greeted with the mangled brown, jawless bear.


    But alas, the bear continued his song, "It won''t be a-a-a-a-a styl-lish marriage. I c-c-can''t afford the carrai-i-iage.."


    Everyone backed up, as the bear finished his song, emphasizing the final five words, "B-b-but you''ll look s-w-w-weet up-p-pon a s-s-seat -oo--o-ooo-of a su-suit made just for you"


    The bear laughed again, and slammed his fist against the window causing everyone to jump back, but Aaron fell out of the chair, and tried to hide behind Tracy, his last bastion of safety.


    The bear said nothing, continuing to hum Daisy Bell while he kept his jawless smile, which only frightened them more.


    Everyone kept eye contact with the maddened, fallen star, his single, hungry sky blue eye slowly draining any hope they had left.


    Meanwhile, the bear seemed to be enjoying the game, as it stopped humming and chuckled, "You''re t-t-trapped between me, and t-t-t-the sha-a-a-adows of your mind."


    Tracy had a feeling that some shadows were a little more literal. The brown bear once again slammed his paw into the window, his head tilting to an unnatural angle.


    As he slammed his paw into the window a third time, that was when the window cracked, a small crack appearing in the already fragile glass. Aaron whimpered, and cowered more. Tracy threw her arm in front of her brother, backing up.


    The brown bear started to bang on the glass repeatedly, more and more cracks emerging. Matthew looked at the office door adjacent to the bear, no one was there. Matthew grabbed Gary by the coat, and ran off. Tracy grabbed Aaron''s hand and also sprinted away, the deep laugh of the bear trailing into the dark, "I e-e-njo-oy- the-e-e-e- cha-ase... Ke-eep this in-in-inte-er-er-eresting fo-for me-e-ee-e-e-e-e"


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    Tracy ignored the bear''s calls as she sprinted, tailing her friends with her brother in tow.


    And then Tracy noticed something out of the corner of her eye as she ran. The same black bear, standing in the shadows, staring her down with its red eyes, until it changed.


    A man in a black hoodie with gray pants and bloodstained sneakers with an eccentric, carved smile, his calloused hands and eyes that could see any movement down to the panicked movements of its quarry''s chest. Tracy''s heart plummeted.


    She knew that figure....


    Something moved outside her room again, and Tracy bolted upright. She looked around her bright pink room, her toys in the corner, her closet with the chair her parents put to help her up to turn off her lights before bed, and to lessen the nightmares she''d developed. The night light glistened in the dark room, making happy silhouettes of stars. The music box laid next to her desk, playing the old tune of Daisy Bell, as it always did.


    Tracy told herself to go back to bed, her parents had told her to go to sleep early, it was a big day tomorrow... Her seventh birthday. There was nothing out there, she told herself, but she had the irresistible urge to grab the flashlight her parents allowed her to have in case she felt scared or go to the bathroom,


    The floor outside creaked, and she pulled the blanket up over her face, whimpering.


    But, she was a big girl now, she had to face her fears.


    She climbed out of bed quietly, the carpet squishing under her feet, until she reached her door. Reaching for the doorknob, she heard the creak of the floorboards close by her room, down the hallway.


    "....Mommy?" Tracy found herself asking, rather quietly.


    No answer, just the tune of her old music box, and the chirping of distant crickets.


    She grabbed the handle, and slowly opened her door, and flicked on the flashlight, and shone it down the dimly lit hallway, glinting off of the photo frames of her and her parents.


    And then something moved out of the corner of her eye.


    A man in a black pullover hoodie, dragging his skeletal thumb against the blade of her mother''s favorite kitchen knife, smiling with his carved smile, his yellowed teeth slightly reflecting the beam of the flashlight.


    Tracy felt her heart skip, and tears started to fill her eyes.


    He was here to taunt her again. She quickly shut the door, and sure enough, the knocking started again.


    "Why do you hide from me, Tracy?" The man knocked, the knocking calm.... at first.


    Sure enough, the knocking grew harder and louder.


    "Let me in, Tracy. I just want to be your friend." The voice repeated, more sternly than before.


    It was then the knocking got louder, eventually becoming repeated banging, the figure getting more angry.


    Until eventually, right next to her head, the blade of his knife slammed through the door, and Tracy screamed. Tears started to stream from her face, her flashlight her only line of defense. She fell to the floor in alarm, and ran back to her bed as the man laughed, and the feeling of cold and the stillness of the air faded, her music box growing louder as a safe haven.


    Eventually, she settled back, too scared to move. The figure being gone and done with.


    She didn''t know how, but the exhaustion started to creep over her again.... This always happened.


    Eventually, she fell asleep in the comfort of her bed.


    As Tracy sprinted and saw the man, she refused to believe it. That bear and that... man couldn''t be one in the same... could they? That man was just a childhood nightmare that eventually just went away after her seventh birthday, and she had forgotten about it entirely.


    But, just like that, all the memories of her dreams were brought back.


    "You can''t cheat death, Tracy. Don''t think I forgot that missed swing all those years ago."


    Tracy''s blood went cold. She remembered vividly the knife piercing through the door, right next to her head.


    Tracy just sprinted past him, still in disbelief. The man in the hoodie let out a chuckle as it shifted back into the black bear, its fanged maw curved in the same twisted smile.


    Everyone finally ended up in the Backstage, Tracy shutting the door behind her, taking quick, fast, panicked breaths.


    Matthew looked at Tracy, a look of pity on his face, "You alright?"


    Tracy just looked up at Matthew, unable to speak. She was too busy caught in her own thoughts. The thought that she had dodged death at such a young age never occurred to her. She had always assumed it was some childhood nightmare that she got over, but there it was once more, completely and utterly real.


    Slowly, she just sat down by the door and put her head in her hands. Aaron just sat down next to Tracy, trying to comfort her. Matthew sat down on the table, and Gary stared blankly at the wall.


    Tap, tap, tap


    Everyone turned to the door and heard the tapping, whatever was outside had found them. Tracy stood up and kept her back to the backstage door, barricading herself so the rabbit couldn''t enter.


    "Let me i-i-i-i-innnnn~" The rabbit chortled, still knocking on the door.


    Tracy tried her best to not recall the scenario she had to face as a child to this, but she was on the verge of a panic attack.


    The knocking grew louder and harder, the rabbit desperately wanted to enter the room. Matthew saw Tracy, looking like she was about to burst into tears.


    And then something strange happened.


    In the entrance room, they heard the crunching of glass, and the wheezy breathing of something truly alive. The knocking stopped and then they heard the rabbit yelp, "Y-y-yo-ou!?"


    Whatever it was laughed at the rabbit''s surprise, "Yes, me."


    It was then a loud crunch was heard, then a thud.


    Before the group could even react, the door busted open, sending Tracy to the ground. Aaron yelped, and Matthew and Gary backed up.


    Tracy stood up, and stared the man dead in the face.


    The man paused, a look of confusion crossing his wrinkled face.

 4:00 AM

    "What the HELL are you kids doing in here?"


    The room remained silent, but the kids knew they were in trouble if this was an officer, but at the same time, were relieved they could finally leave this nightmare.


    Nobody else knew what to say, but Tracy spoke up, "W-We''re sorry, officer. We snuck in here due to some.... rumors." It definitely wasn''t the most calm or sensible thing to say.


    "Well, it''s not safe here. Isn''t that right?"


    The old man turned to something off to his right, and then back to the group.


    It was then the man saw the young Aaron, hiding behind Tracy. It seemed just as much as Aaron was scared to die, he was also scared of getting in trouble.


    The old man mumbled something, seemingly listening to whatever it was off to his right.


    "... alright kids... we should get you to safety."


    At first, the kids were relieved, but then they remembered what Grant had said about the windows and doors. If that was true, that meant the officer was stuck in here with them.


    "Well? Do you want to survive or not?"


    None of them knew what to say, but walked toward the guard anyway, but before they could, footsteps echoed through the building, and the man turned....


    The man narrowed his eyes, and stuck his hand out, blocking the advance of the group.


    "W-W-hyYyyyYYY ThiSs I-I-is QuiT-Te The Sur-r-r-r-r-rpr-r-ise!!!!" The voice of the bear called out, almost gleefully.


    "I guess you can call it that."


    Tracy looked at the man, "Y-You know him...??" Suspicion arose in the back of Tracy''s mind that the man knew something they didn''t. The man seemed to catch Tracy''s suspicion.


    "I know this bear, but not as a friend."


    "I d-d-ddiidn''t th-th-think I''d s-s-s-seeee you aagin, M-i-ikkeey. A-A-nnnnddd you brought m-many meals for me-e-e-e to f-east on tonight." The bear giggled, his tone feigning friendship.


    "Leave the kids alone, Freddy."


    Tracy backed up from the man, who''s name was apparently Mikey, she looked at the rest of the group, unsure if they should trust him.


    Matthew watched this happen, confused about how this man could possibly help them survive.


    "Th-They''ve pe¨Ceppepepeeaked my interes-st, Mikey." The bear, who''s name was Freddy, chuckled.


    Aaron whimpered, backing up. It was then Freddy turned toward Aaron, smiling at him with sinister intent. Tracy quickly covered Aaron with her arm, glaring at the brown, mechanical bear.


    Mikey looked at Freddy''s line of eyesight, and it seemed he realized what Freddy wanted to do.


    "Jeremy, take the kids back." he ordered


    Freddy stared Mikey down, chuckling as he neared, "Th-th-their m-mi-mine, Mic-chael."


    Everyone looked around.... No one else was there. Tracy looked at the group, whispering to them out of his hearing, "This guy''s delusional, we can''t trust him."


    Aaron shook his head, "Tr-Tracy..... He''s the only help we have."


    "Well that''s mean, he''s not delusional." A new voice interjected.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Everybody jumped back at the new voice. Tracy instantly assumed it was the black bear and almost started to shiver again.


    "Haha, boo!" The new voice chortled, "Time to go kids!" .


    Tracy backed up, staring at the group whether to listen to this voice.


    Matthew gasped, and tapped Tracy''s shoulder. Freddy suddenly chuckled, and lunged.... But not at Michael...... rather at Aaron.


    Freddy tackled Aaron and grabbed him by his neck.


    Tracy turned, and her blood ran cold.


    "O-o-o-o¨COooohhh, I''ll le-let you le-le-le-leave al-right-right.... Bu-but I''v-ive taken QUITE A L-LikI-Ing To this o-o-on-one!!"


    Tracy''s fists balled up as she glared at the bear.... Until her blood ran cold.... As the darkness neared her again.


    "Too slow, Tracy."


    Meanwhile, Michael stared at Freddy and said in a mix of shock and anger, "Put the kid down, FazBear."


    Freddy chuckled, and stared the group down, "A-A-Any-on-one comes closer-r-r-r-r-r and t-t-th-the- kid''s-s-s neck ge-ge-gets sna-a-pped."


    Somewhere behind Michael, Tracy let out an enraged scream, and the sound of running went past him, as a very, very angry Tracy went to tackle the bear.


    "Tr-Tracy, wai-!" Matthew tried to call out, but Freddy chuckled,


    "Too s-s-slow."


    "Tra-!" Aaron was about to yell.... until a loud snap filled the room.


    The air seemed to freeze, time seemed to slow. Tracy skidded to a stop in front of the bear, who was now smiling down at her, and what was left of her brother.


    Freddy dropped the dead child in front of Tracy, the paleness on Aaron''s face signifying the fear he felt in his last few moments.


    Michael just stared at the bear, Freddy had hurt adults, but never children, yet here he just did, so mercilessly.


    Tracy wanted to rip the bear apart with her bare hands, but she was too encased in grief to even lay a hand.


    Michael stood there in shock, his hands hanging limply at his sides.


    Freddy stared down at Tracy and leaned down to meet her face-to-face, then said blankly, "You-ur l-la-lack of determ-mination is p-pit-itful"


    Somewhere behind Freddy, a familiar chuckle sounded, and two small red dots appeared behind the bear, which faded almost instantly afterwards.


    Tracy would''ve been terrified, but she was too angry and grief stricken at the brown bear to even care.


    Freddy then took his attention off of Tracy and stared at Michael, tauntingly, "H-How-w does i-it-it fee-el that y-you-you''ve failed ano-another one?"


    Tracy''s fists grew tighter, and she swung a punch at the brown bear, trying to do anything to make it hurt. Tracy''s fist connected with Freddy''s muzzle. Tracy didn''t even care about her hand erupting in pain from the connection with metal. She felt hands on her shoulders pull her away from the bear as she fought to get closer again, trying to break it apart, rip it to pieces, the angry tears streaming down her face.


    Freddy just kept staring between Tracy and Michael, enjoying two new victims to play with. The others were just pawns, but these two... were the king and queen in his chess game.


    "Th-the one I''ve be-en waiting t-to-o see f-f-for a lo-ong time, and n-new fri-riends to p-pl-play with fo-for et-et-eternity. Wh-what m-more co-could a be-bear want~" The bear purred, almost poetically.


    Michael turned to Freddy, and smiled, before pulling a matchbox out of his overcoat pocket. Freddy''s smile faded, turning to that of anger.


    "You think I''m above arson, FazBear?"


    "Too-o bad th-these kids ar-are stuck i-in he-here with u-us then, as-as well as y-your little rab-bbit friend, yo-ou remember that li-little cu-curse~"


    That hadn''t crossed Michael''s mind, but Michael had a backup plan.


    Tracy, meanwhile, was just stuck in her own grief cycle, hugging Matthew. Matthew stared in shock, his amber eyes going dim with grief as his eyes darted back to Aaron''s body. Gary stood completely still, horrified.


    Suddenly, Freddy nearly fell over as something hit him over the head. Everyone looked at Freddy in shock, as the form of a black rabbit hovering behind him appeared, with a look of anger on his face.


    Freddy snarled, clearly sick of what kept interrupting his "game", "AN-AN-ANNOYING RO-RODENT!!!"


    "Don''t think I FORGOT what you did, Freddy. Bound in this mechanical prison."


    Freddy stood, a smile creeping over his face. It seemed he thought at first, it was somebody else... But who?


    "I-I woul-would do it-it again, Jer-Jeremy."


    The rabbit hissed at Freddy, his pure white eyes narrowing further.


    It was then Tracy escaped Matthew''s grip, and screamed at the bear, "How many people have you made suffer due to whatever sadistic game you''re playing!?"


    Freddy laughed. "Not e-e-e-enough."


    "Y-You''re a monster." Tracy growled, tears still pouring down her face.


    "I-I''m not a monster, T-t-t-tracy. I''m a GOD!"


    That''s when they realized how trapped in delusion the bear was.


    That''s when a new voice sprang in, startling everybody, including the brown bear, "God, hm?"


    Freddy''s ears perked up, but before he could even react, Freddy was thrown off to the side with such force, he broke a table in half on impact. Tracy stared at the beast in front of him.


    "You are NOTHING, FazBear. You are nothing but a PAWN to be expended in the long, winding game of chess."


    Both Tracy and Freddy knew who this guy was.


    "It''s you...." Tracy went to a halt.


    "It''s me." the black bear responded, smiling, revealing all his pointed fangs.

 N I G H T M A R E

    Tracy stared at Nightmare.... But Nightmare no longer detected fear within Tracy.


    "Do I need to use a puppet to get it through to you that I am in control here?" the bear snarled, his face conveying that he would use any means necessary to make sure Tracy never slept again.


    "You''re just as pathetic as Freddy is..." Tracy tried to keep her bravery steady.


    "You are WEAK. you snivel and whine over the death of people you hardly knew."


    Tracy assumed Nightmare was talking about Aaron, which filled her with even more rage, "I have empathy, you have nothing."


    Nightmare smiled at her anger, "Your emotions run rampant. There is nothing you can do, Tracy. You can''t best a GOD."


    Michael stared at the bear, blankly. He thought the bear died in the fire... and yet here the demon was, staring a pissed Tracy down.


    Michael''s head started to hurt again suddenly, as the deeper recesses of his mind churned and stung, until he was blinded by a memory that wasn''t his own...


    Michael awoke in a very familiar bedroom. The clock chimed 12 AM as he got up from the white bedsheets and onto the blue carpet...


    Michael began to sweat as he stared around the bedroom.... Two doors sat adjacent to each other while a big, bulking closet laid in the middle. Michael had seen this bedroom millions of times before... his heart started to race. It was his brother''s old bedroom...


    He was about to go into the hall when he heard a soft chuckle coming from the left doorway. Michael would look at the door, a little afraid of what he would find if he checked the source. As he neared the door, he clicked on the light.... And instead saw, not the orange hallway like he would''ve expected... but the West Hall of the pizzeria they were just in, except it was how it looked in 1993, complete with posters and drawings.


    Michael stared, confused, and then back at the door, which led to the bedroom, then back at the West Hall. Whatever mind game Nightmare was playing with him, he intended to beat.


    Tracy kept her ground as she stared at the black ghostly bear, who was getting frustrated at her lack of fear.


    Truth be told, Tracy did feel afraid, but her sudden loss of Aaron quickly killed that fear. If this was the end for her, then she was taking Freddy and this demon with her.


    Nightmare had begun to get frustrated, it seemed Tracy felt as if he had no control over her, but Nightmare masked his anger with a look of triumph.


    "You can''t win this, child."


    "....You can''t win, either." Tracy commented. She was right, Nightmare wasn''t letting her leave and Tracy wasn''t showing any visible fear for Nightmare to feast on. They were at a standstill, one that wouldn''t seem to end.


    "Perhaps... I need to use a puppet."


    Tracy just kept him stared down. Matthew and Gary just watched, knowing the severity of the danger their friend was in.


    Nightmare let out a raspy chuckle, and changed form into one Tracy would recognize.


    A small boy with a twisted neck and glassy eyes. Her brother, Aaron.


    Tracy went cold, unable to move or say anything as goosebumps trickled through her skin... but she had to fight on.


    "C;mon Tracy, don''t you want to see your brother again?"


    Tracy stayed silent, as Matthew and Gary would step forward to her side.


    "Don''t you miss me, Tracy?" The specter asked, his glassy eyes staring into Tracy''s eyes, his awkwardly bent neck, cracking slightly.


    Tears filled Tracy''s eyes, but she knew what she had to do, "I see through the disguise you''ve worn...."


    "Don''t you want to go home, Tracy?"


    Tracy would motion for Matthew, to give her the flashlight, an idea had spawned in her head, if this thing truly was darkness...


    Tracy waited for Matthew, all the while staring down Aaron.


    Matthew whacked the flashlight against his thigh to get it to turn on, and handed it to her. That was when Tracy shined the light at the amalgamation of Aaron.


    Nightmare snarled as he stepped out of the beam, his form broken by the brightness.


    Tracy would shine the light again at the black bear. Nightmare hissed louder, glaring at her.


    Tracy returned the glare, "Now that I take a good look at you.... You''re pathetic."


    She genuinely meant it too, she was unsure how she let herself get so scared by something as weak as this.


    Nightmare''s eyes went wide, and his mouth curled into a smile. "WEAK!? WEAK?!?"


    Nightmare laughed, and the flashlight battery finally died as it sputtered out, leaving Nightmare free to close in.


    Michael stared at the hallway of the 1993 pizzeria , the rotting rabbit corpse in the saferoom. Michael found himself glaring at the rabbit suit. Despite it all, he found himself glad his dad was dead for good. He shot one last look at the suit, nobody deserved that fate, not even his father. It gave him more of a reason to take down that bear.... both bears.


    It was then he realized Tracy and the others were still stuck with Nightmare. Michael hoped she was faring well against that demon, but he had to hurry just in case the kids were in trouble. He hobbled as fast as his old man legs would carry him, wheezing a bit. He wasn''t as in shape as he was a few years ago.


    He ended up in the hall of the 1987 pizzeria as he went through the backstage door, the four doors to the party rooms greeting him. He walked down the hallway, and stared at the parts and service door.


    Where it all began for him personally, where he lost a friend, and made a new enemy. The first tragedy that bear had caused, in that room. He knew he couldn''t focus on that anymore, he needed to get out of here, he needed to put the past behind him. When he walked to the main party room, he was met with an empty stage, and tables galore. He saw the door to Kids'' Cove to his right.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    He didn''t know where it''d lead, but alas, he walked over and stepped through the door.


    Back at Fredbears, he could tell by the small, dingy stage at the far end of the party room. But unlike the other rooms, Michael was startled to see an animatronic here.


    It was Fredbear, sitting down and twiddling his thumbs on the stage....


    Tracy looked at the flashlight as it died, then back at Nightmare.


    "Such a pity you will die here." Nightmare chuckled as he stepped over the shattered form of Aaron he used as a puppet.


    "It''s not my time to die yet." Tracy said, tears in her eyes. She wouldn''t die just yet, despite her tears, she still had no visible fear for Nightmare to leech off of.


    Nightmare walked closer to Tracy, and smiled, but instead of going for her, he grabbed Matthew by the throat.


    "You need to be convinced, I see."


    Gary instantly jumped back in horror as he watched his friend get grabbed. Tracy watched in shock as well.


    Matthew punched Nightmare to no avail. Tracy didn''t know what to do, but looked at Gary, gave him the flashlight and motioned for the backstage. Gary nodded, and ran off as Nightmare turned to Tracy, looking like he was a child who just got a bar of candy.


    Tracy sighed, "Alright.... It''s me you want. I''ll go with you if you let him go."


    Matthew shook his head, and squeaked a bit in pain when Nightmare tightened his grip, although he seemed pleased with Tracy''s defeat.


    Something sailed over Nightmare''s head, almost knocking his tophat out of the air, and landed at Tracy''s feet.


    Tracy was startled, and stared down at the object. The flashlight, hopefully with new batteries. That''s when Nightmare realized too late why Gary had run off and why Tracy had suddenly called defeat.


    Tracy flicked the light on, and aimed for Nightmare''s eyes, causing him to drop Matthew, who ran back toward Tracy, in shock and anger.


    Tracy kept the light held on the growling Nightmare, and spoke, "You''re not hurting anybody anymore."


    Michael stared at Fredbear, who turned toward him in surprise, as if he hadn''t seen a visitor in a while, but he looked pleasantly surprised to see someone. Fredbear tipped his tophat at Michael, in a friendly greeting, and stood up.


    "Excuse my manners, haha." Fredbear apologetically brushed himself off before walking over to Michael, "What brings ya here, buddy?"


    Michael wasn''t too sure what to say, but he managed to tell Fredbear what he was looking for.


    "Trying to find the way out."


    "Oh.... hmm.... I haven''t seen an exit recently." Fredbear commented, his voice sounding soft and pleasant. It drew Michael, but also made him suspicious. He knew Nightmare was a trickster.


    Fredbear suddenly smiled, "We can find it together!"


    More suspicion arose in Michael''s mind, but something about this felt... genuine, almost. Fredbear would begin looking around the area for any signs of an exit, and couldn''t find one.


    Fredbear quietly pondered where the exit could be. It was then he started to walk around the parlor, letting Michael follow if he chose to. Michael obliged, following the golden bear.


    Fredbear turned to Michael and repeated his question from earlier, "What brought ya here, buddy?"


    Michael wasn''t sure how to explain it. He couldn''t just tell random people that a ghostly black bear sent him here.


    Fredbear seemed to catch on a little, "Are ya lost or confused?"


    "A... little lost, yeah." Michael responded.


    Fredbear pondered then nodded in agreement, "I...I figured, you seem troubled. I sometimes feel that way, too."


    Michael nodded back kindly.


    "Well.... If you need some advice, you can always turn to ya good ol'' friend, Fredbear!" Fredbear smiled, genuinely.


    Michael paused, but returned the smile. Fredbear and Michael walked down the increasingly long hall, and it was then Michael wondered just why Fredbear was helping him. Every animatronic he met had been hostile. Well, except those plastic looking ones back in ''87... those ones were just misunderstood, didn''t seem to know what they were doing. Fredbear, however, seemed to know exactly what he was doing, almost as if he actually wanted to help. Michael decided to try and explain a little bit of his situation to Fredbear, maybe he could know what to do, after all.


    Tracy kept the light shining on Nightmare, not even threatening to take it off for a second. Nightmare snarled and moved closer, even toward the light, which burned even more. He refused to be defeated by a child.


    Gary snuck past Nightmare, and stood next to Matthew, who was watching Tracy and Nightmare''s standoff in awe.


    "...." Tracy remained silent. There wasn''t much to say to the beast as it writhed in pain.


    Eventually, Nightmare stopped squirming, and stared Tracy dead in the eyes, Tracy meeting the stare off.


    "You''ve played enough."


    Tracy didn''t dare turn off the light. Nightmare grew tired and irritated, he let out an animalistic snarl of rage as his skin burned.


    He wouldn''t lose to a child.


    Tracy looked in horror as the light flickered. It couldn''t have been dying already.


    Nightmare''s form bubbled. It bubbled and twisted like a shadow being cast from clouds on a sunny day.


    And then Nightmare changed. His arms split into 4, and his back grew spined and sharp, until he towered over Tracy, who stared up at him in horror. Matthew and Gary looked up at the beast


    "Behold, the perfect form of the herald of DEATH!" Nightmare snarled, his scythelike claws glinting in the dying light. It still kept the bear like stature, but the rest of it had been completely upgraded. His 4 arms were tipped in 5 silvery claws, and his neck seemed to have an almost free range of movement, making cracking sounds every time it moved, taking in his prey. His mouth stretched wide, his bloodstained teeth sharpened and glittering.


    Tracy tried to remain her ground, but felt the fear overwhelm her.


    Nightmare strolled closer, as Tracy tried to turn the flashlight back on, watching in fear as the demon drew closer. Tracy backed up.


    The black bear laughed, "Where''s your bravery now!?"


    Tracy threw the flashlight at the black bear, not expecting it to do much. It hit Nightmare in the snout, and he just chuckled.


    "How ADORABLE."


    Tracy stared at the bear, as Matthew and Gary trembled. She felt as if she was seven years old again, and as if this was the same black hooded figure.


    "What''s the matter Tracy? Too many memories?"


    "No... I''m not that little girl anymore..." Tracy found new bravery and stared up at Nightmare.


    Nightmare narrowed his eyes. "So be it."


    "Seems like quite the cookie..." Fredbear chimed after Michael had told him his story, "I''m sorry to hear about your predicament, pal."


    Michael stared at Fredbear, but he silently agreed.


    Fredbear continued to think, "Well.... Don''t give up, buddy. Your own enemy is ya mind, ya know."


    It was the only advice Fredbear knew how to give, especially in a rough predicament like this.


    Michael realized he could use that information... this was a labyrinth of his mind, he just needed to remember where he was. Fredbear smiled.


    "There you go, buddy!" he beamed, his fur seeming brighter from the wide smile.


    Michael began to use that information to his benefit as he remembered his place. As he did, he saw a visible crack appear in one of the walls, shining brightly.


    Fredbear turned to Michael, "I guess this is where we part, pal." he said, giving Michael a sad smile.


    Michael nodded. Fredbear sighed and tipped his hat once again, "Good luck on your final bout."


    Michael gave Fredbear one last smile, and shoulder bashed the wall, appearing back in the pizzeria, being met with a grizzly sight.


    Tracy kept staring the demon down, determination in her eyes. She was too focused on Nightmare; she didn''t notice Michael reappear from seemingly nowhere, but Freddy did.


    Nightmare stood at Tracy, growling, he genuinely couldn''t get fear into her.... Had she really bested Death?


    Nightmare kept trying his best to implant fear into Tracy, but it was a growl turned into a defeated sigh.


    "... you have bested death, just this once." Nightmare hissed, a look of genuine rage and hatred on his face.


    Tracy just stared at Nightmare, unsure of what to say. He''d seemed so bent on killing her, and he just... gave up.


    "It seems your death was not... imminent. It is not Death''s job to force death, merely... collect its remnants."


    Tracy stared at the beast. But Nightmare knew better, it just wasn''t Tracy''s turn to die yet.


    It was then Nightmare begrudgingly stared down Tracy, and faded into the shadows.


    Before the others could react, the clock chimed 6 times and the sunrise poured into the pizzeria.


    Matthew turned to Gary, and laughed in excitement, hugging him out of sheer amazement that they''d survived. Tracy was dead silent....


    This wasn''t over yet. She had a feeling.

 F R E D D Y

    Her prediction was right when Freddy glared at the group, ready to murder. Freddy had his little game ruined for the last time, and he was sick and through with playing nice.


    Tracy was about to step up to help Michael, but Michael stopped her from doing so.


    Michael held his hand out, and Jeremy dropped a rusty fire ax in it, Michael catching it midway down.


    Tracy stared at Matthew and Gary, and then the doorway out, then Michael and Freddy. With tears in her eyes, she said silent goodbyes to Aaron and Grant, before, along with Matthew and Gary, left for the exit.


    "WH-WHERE DO-O-O YOU-OU THINK YOU-YOU''RE GOI-GOING!?" Freddy roared, and was about to charge for them, but was stopped by Michael as he tackled the bear, who was thinking about what Fredbear had said.


    "Tyrants can only last so long, Freddy."


    "I''LL KILL TH-TH-THEM WITH MY B-B-B-BARE FUCKING PAWS!"


    It was too late, however, as Tracy, Matthew, and Gary had run out of the building, out of Freddy''s grasp. Freddy roared in utter rage, then turned toward Michael, a look of indescribable rage on his face.


    Michael gripped the handle of the rusted fire ax tighter. Freddy snarled, readying his bare paw.


    "This ends for all of us."


    "THI-THI-THIS''LL B-BE-BE FUN"


    "I''d love to see you do anything with one paw."


    It seemed as if this was an easy win for Michael. Although Freddy was big, he wasn''t very fast, but neither was Michael. Age was catching up with both of them. Freddy swung at Michael, who raised the ax to block it best his old man arms could. The ax flew from Michael''s hand, and onto the ground a few feet away. Jeremy retrieved it again, and put it back in Michael''s hands.


    Freddy snarled, "Pe-Pest."


    Suddenly, from the halls, footsteps could be heard as Chica made her way from the East Hall and Bonnie slowly came to, albeit damaged.


    Foxy was staring at a wall, cheering Michael on silently. He had secretly hoped Freddy would be given the beatdown one day. Bonnie leaned against a wall, and Chica watched politely and quietly.


    Freddy had noticed the three by now, and had become angered that they weren''t helping him.


    "Y-YOU N-N-NIMRODS," Freddy roared, "HELP A-A-A-AN OLD PAL OUT!"


    But the three remained silent, they had been abused for so long by their so-called "friend". It was as if he never cared for them in the first place, and now, with the odds completely stacked against him, just expected them to help him out of this situation?


    "I''d r-r-r-rather be SCRAPPED, c-c-c-captain!" Foxy murmured, a hint of sheer anger in his voice.


    "Even r-r-r-rotten pizza has more appeal than y-y-you." Chica glared at the bear.


    Bonnie stared at Freddy, a look of hatred, "O-o-over my bu-busted mu-muzzle."


    Freddy appeared shocked... He''d been defied.


    "YO-YOU D-A-DARE DE-DEFY M-M-M-ME!?!" Freddy roared.


    "Is t-t-t-t-that all to surprise-s-s-sing?"


    Freddy, although pissed, kept a calm and steady composure, "I-I''ll just ha-have to wipe em'' out mys-myself!!"


    "Mhm, you do t-t-t-t-that big guy."


    With that, Freddy lunged and pressed his leg on Michael''s foot, crushing it under the intense weight. Michael, in a panic, shoved the bear off his balance. The bear teetered back in response, giving Michael just enough time to move to the side.


    "Yo-you continue to impress m-me with your ski-skill. But ho-how long can you ke-keep it up?" Freddy remarked, a snide smile plastered on the bear''s muzzle.


    Michael stood back up, leaning against the table. Freddy wasted no time in charging at him, giving a firm punch in the gut. Michael swung the ax upwards almost instantly, trying not to vomit.


    Freddy wasn''t expecting such a knee jerk reaction, he would be hit across the muzzle, sparks flying from his mouth. Michael chuckled quietly. Freddy, meanwhile, stumbled back, regaining his composure and glaring at the man.


    "Y-You''re stam-stamina is fin-finite, Mikey." The bear growled, staring at Michael dead in the eyes.


    Michael stared at Freddy, and then continued swinging. Freddy was able to avoid most of the attacks, but eventually was hit in the belly. Freddy once again stumbled back, growled, and picked up his microphone, only to toss it at Michael. Michael felt the microphone connect with his stomach, threatening him to vomit.


    Michael clutched his stomach, and looked up at Freddy, recalling the misery the bear had inflicted upon so many people. He couldn''t keep fighting, that''s what Freddy would want.


    Michael cut the top of the jerry can off, and dumped it on the floor.


    The bear stared at Michael, "Wh-What are y-you doing!?"


    The question felt so familiar. The same one his father had asked. Hearing Freddy say it, however, gave Michael an incalculable amount of satisfaction. After Michael dumped the can out, and kicked the empty can to him, it clattering against the floor. Freddy was about to charge at Michael again, having realized what he was trying to do.


    Michael grabbed the matchbox out of his coat pocket, and lit one. Freddy''s eyes went wide as he lunged for Michael, tackling him and causing Michael to fall to the floor, dropping the match.


    Freddy was on top of Michael now, and it seemed he was done playing games, "I''m go-going to make your death hu-hurt, ri-right after I get ri-rid of those trai-traitorous fools-!"


    Some unseen intercom crackled to life. The buzz caused Freddy to stop his angered speech, staring around in confusion.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy also stared around, confused murmurs among the group.


    And then someone spoke, breaking the silence.


    "Hello, Michael. You know, a man can only get away with Arson so many times in his life, and yet here you are once more, trying to finish off your childhood nightmares like you finished off your father."


    Everybody failed to notice the temperature slowly start to increase.


    Freddy snarled and stood, "Go-God, how many people do-does this guy KNOW-?!"


    "The heat of rage has only blinded you, blinded you to what you were created to do." The voice interjected. It seemed he was speaking directly to Freddy, or was it the others....?


    "Believing the lies told to you by each other, leaving bloodshed in your wake. Your mindless slaughter has brought you nowhere."


    It was then Michael noticed how much hotter the room had gotten, and Freddy and his pals seemingly had to. Somewhere, dimly, a tune Michael had nearly forgotten started to chime, it reminded him of.... Jeremy.


    "I''m afraid... for all of you monsters in the corridors, this is where your story ends."


    The temperature was starting to get a little more intense now, Michael had started to sweat, and even the robots began to look a little uncomfortable.


    "There will be no peace or rest for you after the smoke clears, nothing but ash will remain of this nightmare. I had tried it in the past, but withered remains only turned into a refurbished revival, recreating everything I had sought to forget."


    Michael paused. What did he mean by ''smoke''?


    It was then Bonnie sniffed, "Chica, did you f-f-f-forget to take your piz-z-z-za out of the microwave again? I think it''s b-b-b-burning."


    Chica stared at Bonnie in confusion. "W-w-w-what pizza?"


    Michael then smelled the air as well... Smoke filled his nostrils.


    Foxy, who was still staring at the wall, let out a yelp. Freddy, Bonnie, and Chica turned to face the pirate in confusion. "YARR, THAT BE F-F-F-FIRE!"


    The voice on the intercom confirmed it, "The only way to end this eternal nightmare for good is a purifying blaze."


    Sure enough, the fire slowly started to reach the Dining Area the group were standing in. Michael took a seat, and Jeremy hovered near him.


    Freddy, however, wasn''t accepting defeat as easily. He ran to the door, and tried to pry it open, with disdained grunts and pants as he rammed his full body force into the door, trying to break it open somehow, "I RE-REFUSE TO FALL TO SOME PETTY F-F-F-FIRE!!!"


    The man responded to Freddy''s cry, "Be still, Fazbear. There is no escape for you, only the darkest pit of hell awaits you."


    The fire crept in closer, now burning tables and the Pirate Cove curtains.


    "And to you, Michael, I know that you''ve lost nearly everything to your father''s creations. There is peace for you after the smoke clears, but I know you won''t be content to know that your greatest adversary has fallen not at your own hands."


    Michael was just relieved Freddy''s reign of terror would be over. As the flames neared, the music box grew louder, and Jeremy let out a sigh. Decades of being trapped in this suit, and now he was finally free.


    It was then the flames reached Jeremy, starting to engulf his suit. Jeremy smiled at Michael, watching the flames climb up the black rabbit''s feet.


    Jeremy knew he was going home.


    The sound of a door being torn off the hinges broke though the crackling and pops of the flames, and Freddy let out a triumphant laugh. Michael turned to the door in horror, and saw Freddy had in fact, succeeded in breaking the door.


    Freddy chuckled, triumphantly, "S-Seems yo-your door isn-isn''t as durable as yo-you thought it w-was!!"


    Freddy was about to make his leave.... but was abruptly stopped by, hands grabbing at him. The bear let out a confused yelp, and turned to see who was restraining him.


    Michael turned and saw Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy were holding onto Freddy, preventing him from leaving.


    "Yer no-not leaving here!!"


    "Wh-What are yo-you doing!? LE-LET ME G-GO TH-THIS INST-INSTANT, YOU FOO-FOOLS!!!!"


    As Freddy screamed and struggled against the grasps of his former pals, the intercom man addressed Jeremy.


    "Jeremy, it''s been a long, winding road for you, tailing the man you never truly knew. And yet, you put your life after death in his hands, following him everywhere he went, watching as he burned away the memories. And now, you watch as the one who stole everything from you is finally put to rest."


    Jeremy listened on, pondering back to the day he took the shift at Freddy Fazbear''s. He turned to Freddy, watching as he tried to throw his friends off of him and make a break for freedom, smiling as the flames climbed higher. They were trapping him as he had trapped Jeremy.


    Meanwhile, even Michael was surprised at the sudden redemption of the bear''s followers, but knew either way, they''d saved the town from the bear doing who-knows-what.


    Michael leaned back in the chair, watching the orange and red dance along the walls, torching everything.


    It was then the flames started to reach Freddy and co.


    Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy felt their suits start to scorch, the flames crawling up their backs. The three showed no fear, however, and looked up at the brown bear still desperately clawing for survival. And all together, they started to drag him back, as Freddy threw punch after punch at Bonnie, who barely flinched.


    "YO-YOU CAN''T D-DO THIS TO M-M-ME!!!!" The bear screamed, still trying to escape their grasp. Through his angered curses and screams, a hint of fear was present. They were the ones making him feel fear after all this time.


    Michael turned back to the main room, hearing the intercom man address them one more time.


    "I am nearby, to finally let this wound I have let sit too long in all of us begin to heal, let it fade as all tragedies should. This ends... for all of us. End communication."


    The intercom shut off with a loud beep.


    Meanwhile, Foxy collapsed, the fire having overpowered his body. Bonnie and Chica stared at each other, and nodded, dragging Freddy back further. Freddy threw more punches, but he was starting to weaken, as some unseen force also helped drag him back.


    "N-N-NO NO NO!!!!" The bear roared as he clawed for any wall. But it was too late for escape at this point, as Bonnie and Chica looked at each other and fell over, the fire consuming their bodies.


    Freddy fell to the floor, and tried to drag himself forwards, but was stopped, pinned in place by something else. A familiar voice chuckled, and Freddy paused his struggle.


    "I never settle for second best, FazBear."


    Michael recognized that voice, and Freddy did too, as his tone shifted from horrified to pissed, "L-LET ME G-GO, YOU-"


    Freddy was about to finish his barrage of cussing, but instead let out a scream of pain as the fire started to consume the bear''s leg.


    "Death always wins in the end."


    Freddy felt the fire consume his lower body, and he kept trying to claw his way to the exit door. The black bear laughed louder, and planted a paw on Freddy''s back, putting all his weight on his weakened metal spine. The air was filled with a loud snap, and Freddy''s lower half went limp. Freddy roared in pain.


    "SIT. STILL."


    Freddy screamed, he knew there was no escape now. The fire consumed Freddy''s body, slowly and painfully. The bear continued his unholy scream as the fire tore through his insides, but after a while, finally crumbled to the ground, his carcass crumbling.


    Eventually, fire started to climb up Nightmare, and he sat down next to Freddy''s lifeless body, and let out a sigh. His job in the mortal world was finally done. It was then Michael and Nightmare stared each other down.... But it didn''t seem Nightmare was after Michael anymore. Either that, or Nightmare had already gotten what he wanted.


    Eventually, in the silence, Michael''s vision was lost in the flames, he was finally able to see his brother again after so many years... all the stories he could tell him.


    Tracy, Matthew, and Gary stared at the burning building in complete silence and shock.


    "That... that old man has to make it out soon... right?" Matthew asked, his eyes reflecting the orange of the fire.


    But Tracy knew, and said in a wavering voice, "I don''t think.... he wanted to leave."


    They couldn''t make out what had happened, but they had heard the screams of the bear.


    Gary looked a little relieved that they''d never have to come here again.


    Tracy didn''t know what else to do, so she slowly walked back to the car, the car she''d worried she''d never see again. She grabbed the keys out of her pocket, and started the engine as Matthew and Gary took a seat in the back, all of them still shaken by what had just happened.


    Tracy was just thinking, "What am I gonna tell Mom....?"


    She had no idea, she just had to break the news to her mother about Aaron''s untimely end. She sighed, and gripped the steering wheel tighter as she drove home, a light rain pattering against the roof of the car.


    Tracy, for the life of her, would never be able to fully comprehend what had happened that night, but she knew, despite it all... that was a living nightmare she''d never forget....

 Epilogue

    It had been a few months since the burning down of Freddy''s Fazbears, and the authorities were still baffled.


    All the animatronics were completely irrecoverable, and so was everything inside. Matthew and Gary were trying their best to forget it all, but Tracy couldn''t.


    Her mom had yelled at her, begging her to tell her she was joking when Tracy explained the fate of Aaron, which Tracy had said he''d left while she was shopping for that night''s dinner. She knew she couldn''t tell her mother what had actually happened. Oh yeah, Aaron was killed by a big brown animatronic bear. That wouldn''t get me a psych ward.... Tracy thought to herself.


    Matthew looked up at Tracy. "You alright, Trace? You have that look again."


    Tracy nodded, "Just.... Thinking."


    "You''re thinking of what your mother told you, aren''t you." Matthew responded, giving her a gentle look as Gary sat down at the table. It felt strangely quiet now without Grant, too.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    A memorial was put up for Grant in the hallways of their high school. The police had tried to search for him, but much like Aaron, nothing was found.


    As Tracy sat, silently, being lost in thought once more, she began to ponder why that old man had even come in the first place, and how differently that night would''ve played out had he not, and it terrified her to think about. She silently thanked the old man, and his weird black rabbit friend. At least some good came of this, Matthew and Gary were talking more now, and it felt good to know that people were getting closer, even after that.


    Tracy then turned toward Matthew and Gary, sighing. All three were unsure how to move forward. But Tracy knew she had to move on eventually, which she, ironically enough, learned from Death himself.


    Suddenly, an unexpected visitor entered the lunch room. The only one who they had told what actually happened.


    Max sat down at their table, and looked around.


    "Man... what a stupid idea, me telling you to go there."


    Tracy just stared at Max, and sighed, unsure what to say. She wasn''t mad at him, but at the same time, he was indirectly the reason Aaron was gone. They sat in silence, pondering what life would throw at them next.


    There were much worse things to deal with, after all...

 Authors Note

    Okay, wow, that was a ride. Over the span of fowa months (yes curse you im writing an EGB book), me and Cy (along with FathomsBelow68</a>) have been writing this book.


    If your unaware, Cypris has a Wattpad too, that being Hisagoodletter</a>.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    So uhh................ uhm maybe new books coming soon maybe lol


    -AIEchidna


    Wow, that was surely a ride for all of us. Y''know, it all started with one image of an obscenely large Nightmare Fredbear in a hallway, scraping the ceiling of the FNaF 4 home. that sparked the first (and objectively worst) FNaF fanfic, Nightmare. (I love you, Nightmare and yet I don''t really, you kinda were garbage by Todays standards LMAO)


    so uh, maybe might do some other in-universe stories,  lol.


    -Cypris :D

 Beginnings

    William Afton had a bright future ahead of him.


    He and Henry started at the bought building in pride. They¡¯d work so hard to make this together, building on the dream they had, even after the¡­. bump. But he knew Evan would¡¯ve loved it. William turned around to see the moving truck backing in, with the newest stars to help them run the dream.


    Steve, Dave, Laura, Maurice¡­ enough people to run this place for the years it would have. And they were carrying the newest stars of the show.


    William was glowing with pride at the blue rabbit and the brown bear, as Henry smiled fondly at the red fox and yellow chicken, as well as a brown dog that was being harbored into the back, only meant to be used if one of the bots broke down and needed repairing.


    William entered the building, and inhaled the fresh air and shiny tiles making him feel at home again, he could practically hear the music already, smell the warm pizza, hear the kids running around with glee, and of course Freddy Fazbear in the center. William smiled at the empty stage.


    He did Evan proud.


    Henry watched as the new bots were wheeled onto the stage. He saw the four bright, glowing animatronics.


    Here came the part he was most excited about.


    Testing them.


    Bonnie sparked to life, and turned, facing William and Henry.


    ¡°Huh-heya, kids! My name is Bonnie the Bunny, let¡¯s rock!!¡±


    And then Chica¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s Eat!!¡±


    And than Foxy¡­


    ¡°YARR, WELCOME TO ME COVE!¡±


    Finally, it was his turn.


    The star of the show¡­


    Freddy Fazbear.


    ¡°Greetings! Welcome to Freddy Fazbear¡¯s Pizza!¡±


    William smiled, although Bonnie was his favorite.


    Henry (who was more of a Freddy person) patted William on the back. He had known the troubles that William had gone through, especially with the death of his son.


    Michael, his other son, had left last year as soon as he turned eighteen, and of course, William barely kept contact with him. It was his fault the dream had been ruined for a few years, but William was hoping that he would never have to re-open Fredbear¡¯s again. But now he wouldn¡¯t have to.


    The rest of the day was setting up tables and doing a final dusting.


    The dream was finally real.


    Business had never been better. Kids and family streamed in, in numbers that put Fredbear¡¯s to shame.


    People had seemed to have brushed 1983¡¯s events behind them, this was the new Fazbear¡¯s, where fantasy and fun came to life.


    Kids loved Freddy and his friends, and even checked out Foxy from time to time, but overall¡­ It seemed business was going well.


    William, despite being alone at home, never felt more alive. The robots were his family now, in a strange sort of parallel to Evan¡¯s obsession. Although this was no Fredbear, he didn¡¯t feel as if he missed the lovable yellow bear anymore, although of course¡­.


    He still kept the Spring Bonnie suit in his house. That was his pride and joy. Fredbear could be crushed, dismantled, whatever, but Spring Bonnie¡­.


    Spring Bonnie was special. The golden fur had since dulled, but William felt that it would only shine again.


    But for now, he had to focus on Freddy, Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy. He was embarrassed to admit he ranted to them sometimes, even if they couldn¡¯t respond. He was embarrassed to admit that he had said cruel things to them when the day had gone awry.


    Until that changed one day, when Bonnie¡¯s ears tilted to where William was standing, ranting all his problems to the rabbit. William almost jumped at the tilt, before assuming that the ear had simply twitched, which he saw as odd, considering the rabbit wasn¡¯t powered on.


    He only assumed so.


    It wasn¡¯t until he left, that Bonnie fully began to move, and the other three animatronics followed suit, confusion and concern amidst them.


    They had become aware.


    Bonnie let out in a concerned tone, ¡°....What¡¯s going on??¡±


    Foxy then stared at the rabbit, ¡°Seems we be on a stage of some sort¡­¡±


    Chica had got off the stage at this point, looking around in confusion. ¡°Looks like a restaurant, wonder if they have delicious food?¡±


    Bonnie turned, and faced a poster, ¡°...¡±


    ¡°What is it, Bonnie?¡±


    ¡°Its¡­ us¡­?¡±


    ¡°What be us?¡±


    ¡°This poster, it¡¯s me, you, Chica, and Freddy. It¡¯s almost like we own this place.¡±


    ¡°That be impossible,¡± Foxy interjected, ¡°Unless one of ye landlubbers stole me booty then we don¡¯t have the booty to buy a pizzeria!¡±


    ¡°I think they just¡­ gave it to us.¡±


    ¡°....Or enslaved us¡± A new voice said from behind Chica.


    Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy turned to see Freddy slumped on a chair, clearly in thought. Until Bonnie tried to break the shock of the three,


    ¡°Enslaved us!? What makes ya think that!?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been brought here against our will and forced to entertain children.¡±


    ¡°C¡¯mon Freddy, we have it good here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Freddy turned away, clearly not believing the chicken.


    It was then the door to the backstage opened, and the brown dog walked out.


    ¡°Greetings, Sparky.¡± Freddy tried to say in his usual tone, facing Sparky, who waved back happily and joined the quartet.


    ¡°Jeepers, Fred, I¡­ I jus¡¯ woke up and feelin¡¯ all sorts o¡¯ different!¡± Sparky giggled, his automated tail wagging.


    ¡°Yer not the only one¡­¡± Foxy crossed his arms.


    Bonnie peered down the hallway out of curiosity. It was then Chica looked at the poster again, and got a second thought.


    ¡°....Hey guys, why isn¡¯t Sparky on here?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, maybe I can go see if there''s someone to answer the question.¡±


    ¡°Well, I jus¡¯ woke up in the back and feel great!¡± Despite it all, Sparky still remained oblivious.


    ¡°Just as I thought¡­.¡±Freddy growled, ¡°We only get to be out here if we¡¯re ¡®good¡¯.¡±


    Sparky didn¡¯t seem to care about his so-called abandonment, tail still wagging. Chica sighed, Sparky was always the outgoing and positive animatronic out of the quintet.


    But Freddy didn¡¯t seem happy one of his band members was just straight up left behind. His motto was that they all stuck together, even if Sparky wasn¡¯t the brightest tool in the shed, he was still their buddy.


    Bonnie walked down the hallway, and peered into the window he¡¯d discovered, staring in at¡­ a human?


    Bonnie tapped on the window.


    ¡°Hey there, you mind letting me in so we can-?¡±


    The rabbit¡¯s question was interrupted by the human screaming.


    ¡°I-ITS ALIVE, HOLY SHIT IT''S ALIVE!¡±


    Sparky walked over to Bonnie, once again oblivious to their situation, ¡°I HEAR A-YELLIN¡¯!! Is there a game goin¡¯ on?¡±


    Sparky¡¯s presence did not make the guard feel any better.


    ¡°OH HOLY SHIT!! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GUYS?!¡±


    Sparky pressed his paws against the window, his automated tail still wagging, ¡°Hi, new friend!!!¡±


    The night guard, out of fear, fainted, slumping to the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±Freddy, Chica, and Foxy had caught up with all the yelling, and looked inside the window as well.


    ¡°...Seems they are afraid if we simply near them.¡±


    ¡°Freddy, you''re taking this way out of hand¡­¡±


    ¡°Chicken, there is something off here¡­¡± Freddy grumbled, but alas, walked off from the group.


    Everything changed one night.


    It had just been an accident.


    A bloody, bloody accident.


    Bonnie, Chica, Foxy, and Sparky just stared at the bloodstained bear in front of them. Bonnie was completely taken aback and his ears completely lowered, Chica was just shocked, Foxy was just standing still, unsure of what to think, and even Sparky, even the positive dog, was whimpering, his ears lowered and tail between his legs in fear.


    Shaking, Sparky whimpered and mustered up the courage to speak quietly, ¡°....Fred¡­. What¡­. What did ya do to that man?¡±


    Freddy just looked at his bloodied paws. At first, he felt shocked, then ashamed, then confused, then¡­


    Then¡­..


    He felt powerful.


    Chica noticed it first, ¡°Freddy¡­ are you¡­. smiling?¡±


    Freddy stood. For the first time since they¡¯d awoken in this miserable place, he had taken one of their enslavers out, even if it had been an accident.


    Freddy walked out of the small room, and back to the stage, sitting down.


    The rest of the group just stared at the bloodstained, mutilated body, completely stunned and frankly, scared.


    When William had walked in that morning, he certainly wasn¡¯t expecting the night watch dead, choked in his own blood.


    He was afraid he¡¯d lose this place all over again, and be left with nothing. He couldn¡¯t lose this place again.


    So, out of desperation, he covered up the body, said the night guard hadn¡¯t come to work that night.


    And it worked.


    It worked until the spree of disappearances that had happened throughout the past few months.


    Bonnie, Chica, Foxy, and Sparky would find Freddy had gone off each night, and killed another poor guard.


    William had done the easy part for Freddy by just simply hiding the bodies. And with each murder, the band found Freddy experiencing more joy with each murder.


    People stopped coming after the repeated murders, and the ones that did had left with a complaint about Freddy and his friends smelling like corpses.


    William, meanwhile, had started to get frustrated. He had started to develop a theory, however, on what was happening to the guards.


    Connecting the dots wasn¡¯t hard to do, with the animatronics smelling like corpses and the night guards being found brutally mauled. Something was amiss.


    William¡¯s theory had started to come into fruition, that was when he hired a college-aged night guard to test his theory out.


    That guard changed the game for Freddy and his friends.


    Freddy recognized this one from the days he was nothing more than a shoddily coated endoskeleton in someone''s garage .


    It was the owner¡¯s son¡­ someone Freddy was sure would never show up again to Freddy¡¯s after what had happened to his brother, something he had heard from William.


    He had expected this to go just like all the other guards¡­. But something was different. Michael was more alert than the other ones, keeping a close eye on everything, right down to the twitch of Bonnie¡¯s nose.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    It was almost as if he expected this.


    By Night 5, Freddy had begun to get frustrated. Nobody had outlasted him this long, not even the guard who quit after the third night, and that had been merely an annoyance to Freddy.


    He¡¯d tried everything, even the vents, but Michael adapted, figuring out how to deal with everybody. Scaring off Bonnie, shutting the door on Chica, blinding Foxy, and throwing something for Sparky. Freddy felt that he didn¡¯t have much time left.


    In desperation, Freddy slammed his paws into the window, ¡°WHY WON¡¯T YOU DIE!?¡±


    ¡°WHY DO YOU WANT TO KILL ME IS THE BETTER QUESTION!¡± Michael hollered back, glaring at the bear.


    Freddy slammed his paws into the window again, causing it to crack.


    ¡°DON¡¯T MAKE ME COME IN THERE!¡±


    ¡°Sure, big guy.¡± Michael said, spinning around in the office chair.


    If nothing had insulted Freddy before, this did.


    Freddy pounded on the door, keeping at it, until he heard a crack.


    ¡°If you break that, you¡¯re paying for it.¡±


    Freddy, now more furious than insulted, broke down the door, facing Michael.


    ¡°Oh shit.¡± was all Michael stammered.


    Freddy lunged at Michael and merely scratched him¡­. Before the day alarm went off.


    Freddy stopped, his ears perking, in disbelief he had gotten so close, only to fail.


    He knew he had to keep his day guise up, however, he couldn¡¯t risk a shutdown. He shot one last glare at Michael, violently adjusting his top hat.


    This wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Michael laughed in relief, and spun around in his chair.


    Freddy growled, furiously, and marched out, back to the stage.


    Bonnie, Chica and Foxy were in disbelief. Freddy had never failed to catch a guard.


    All Freddy knew was that he had a new foe, one surprisingly worthy of his recognition.


    He didn¡¯t care what it took to win, if Michael was playing dirty, so would Freddy.


    Business was getting worse. Less people were showing up daily, and Freddy and his friends were just smelling worse.


    Henry, meanwhile, had started to get suspicious himself. It had happened all too suddenly. Henry wanted to close down until they figured out what happened, but William wasn¡¯t going to let his dreams be shut down because of one mishap.


    The argument went on for a while, but eventually, Henry won, and the pizzeria shut down for a few weeks.


    To say Freddy was mad was an understatement. No more pizzeria, no more night guards. Only darkness and boredom for a few weeks. The others tried their best to talk to the bear, but it usually ended in failure, with Sparky being backhanded twice.


    By the end, the dog was too scared to approach Freddy at all.


    Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy, however, kept persisting. At least, until A very unhappy William broke the news. They¡¯d have to close down for good, nobody was going to show up after they opened again.


    Every animatronic was unhappy about this, to say the least. William left, and the animatronics stood silently in wait, and before they knew it, the five had been picked up and dropped in a warehouse. Cold nights and eternal darkness was all they experienced.


    Despite everyone else¡¯s protests, Freddy continued his thinking process, and this situation had all but confirmed his theory, atleast to him. The bear¡¯s attitude toward the rest of the group became almost bitter, almost as if he found them annoyances.


    Until one day, they were finally taken out of their prison, and brought somewhere.


    It looked like a new pizzeria, but the mascots didn¡¯t look like the five animatronics like last time.


    Shiny and new with cartoon smiles and lifelike eyes.


    Their answer was quickly figured out when the five were thrown into Parts & Service and forced to have their parts ripped off for the new robots.


    While they were torn apart and battered, they were still alive. Suffering, growing bitter, but nobody¡¯s bitterness compared to Freddy¡¯s, who had become depraved and unhinged at that point, even more so that Bonnie, Chica, and Foxy had started to grow almost afraid of their friend.


    They barely even recognized Freddy anymore. He¡¯d started to talk to the other suits in the back, making plans that made everyone shudder.


    Sparky, meanwhile, barely even spoke anymore, these years of bloodshed and scary thoughts had become too much for the poor dog. Nowadays, he sat in the corner and whimpered weakly.


    But nothing was worse when Fritz Smith arrived.


    Freddy recognized him almost immediately, even if Bonnie, Chica and Foxy had not at first.


    As soon as the bear saw the badge and the suit, he knew. That unkempt black hair and soft green eyes were a telltale that Freddy¡¯s patience had paid off, hell, he still had those bags under his eyes from the sleepless nights all those years ago, along with the scar on his forearm from the only hit he had landed.


    Freddy just stared at the man, and the man stared back, his eyes narrowing.


    They both knew what was to come.


    There was no way Michael would be leaving alive this time, he would make sure of it.


    William had never felt more alive. With both the security puppet AND Henry¡¯s bratty daughter out of the way, the restaurant was his now. Each day, some unfortunate child would follow the yellow rabbit to the back room, and then be forced to wait until the end of the day, when William would dump the bodies.


    It seemed nothing had changed, until one of Henry¡¯s useless, imperfect creations started to change. First that sky blue rabbit, and then the chicken, then the bear, and finally, the final two in that twisted white fox.


    They seemed¡­ lost, confused but nobody knew. Nobody ever found the bodies, and since he was the only one that went to the back room to keep the bots working, nobody could ever get him arrested. It was perfect.


    This was payback for Henry shutting down his biggest dream.


    This was HIS establishment now.


    *


    Fast forward a few years later, after an incident that really didn¡¯t matter, Willliam had finally gotten the chance to bring back his grand animatronics. He had even begun to use Sparky the Dog, the fifth animatronic that Henry had scrapped late into the dog¡¯s development.


    It had seemed to all be perfect¡­ on the surface, atleast.


    It was at this point that he had grown to realize Freddy''s advanced AI, almost too advanced. Freddy would always watch William as he walked around before opening, watching him as if he was nothing but mere food, a toy to be used until it grew boring.


    It had grown too uncomfortable.


    It had almost been at that point that he wanted Freddy scrapped, but he couldn¡¯t just throw his main star in the scrapyard. People undoubtedly loved the bear. Deep down, William also knew that Freddy would come back to haunt him if he did.


    So he kept him.


    *


    Sparky was humming a happy tune, facing the wall, counting the endo heads on the backstage, when Freddy and his friends entered the room, carrying a corpse. For everyone else, this had just become the normal routine, but for Sparky, it was horrible.


    ¡°What did ya do to that man, Fred??¡± Sparky whined, backing up from the table.


    Freddy chortled, and shooed the others out (who quickly left without any argument), his tone sounding anything but friendly, ¡°You should know what I¡¯ve done already, dog.¡±


    If Sparky had any recognition of the bear he once knew, it was completely gone now.


    Freddy tossed the corpse to the side, and crouched down to meet the small canine.


    ¡°Now, Sparky¡­ things have changed around here¡­ in case you haven''t realized¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have realized, for years¡­ Freddy, you can stop this now¡­. You don¡¯t have to keep going down this path¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already got such a good thing going here. I don¡¯t think I will be stopping anytime soon.¡± Freddy stared, almost mocking Sparky.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t what we were MADE to do, Fred! We¡¯re performers, not murderers!¡± Sparky got a little louder, usually he wouldn¡¯t have thought of it but the bloodshed had grown to be too much.


    ¡°Watch your tone, Sparks.¡± Freddy gave the dog a glare.


    ¡°DON¡¯T YOU ¡®Sparks¡¯ ME YOU OLD FRAUD!¡± Sparky hadn¡¯t meant to yell, but rage had started to fill his demeanor.


    Freddy looked at the dog with false surprise, before it faded and a clear frown showed on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t make me do something I¡¯ll regret.¡±.


    ¡°Just leave me a-alone, you¡­ you beast!¡±


    Freddy¡¯s frown worsened, seemingly he had started to get angry, ¡°What did you¡­ say to me?¡±


    Sparky didn¡¯t even recognize his former friend anymore.


    ¡°What did you SAY to me, Sparky?¡± Freddy repeated, this time a lot more stern, and having moved closer to the dog, towering in comparison. Sparky backed up from Freddy, staring him down.


    ¡°Answer me.¡± A snarl was cast on Freddy¡¯s face.


    Sparky whimpered, backing himself into a corner. Freddy simply walked up to him, ¡°Don¡¯t be a CHICKEN after speaking to me that way!!¡±


    Freddy then smiled, and turned, walking towards the door. Sparky, despite some primal fear inside of him, leaned against the wall, catching his breath.


    Sparky stared at his ¡°friend¡±. The dog felt as if he needed to end Freddy¡¯s tyranny. But could he manage to kill somebody, much less his own master?


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll¡­. I¡¯ll make s-sure you hurt no one else¡­!¡±


    Freddy just stared at Sparky for a few silent seconds, before bursting out into laughter. Clearly he thought the dog was talking a whole bunch of nothing.


    Sparky felt another whine coming up, but he knew he had to.


    Sparky, shivering, raised his fists, and the bear just let out a chuckle,


    ¡°You¡¯re serious?¡±The bear laughed.


    Sparky shivered upon hearing the bear¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°Never more s-serious, you monster.¡±


    Freddy laughed again in response, before suddenly rushing at the dog.


    Sparky threw a punch at Freddy, trying to defend himself from the rampaging bear.


    It connected.


    Freddy went still, seemingly almost stunned that Sparky actually managed to land a hit on him.


    Sparky threw another punch, aiming for Freddy¡¯s face. However, the hit missed, throwing Sparky off balance.


    Freddy grabbed the dog by the neck and threw him at the wall.


    The dog hit the wall and whimpered, but stood up, baring his teeth.


    He knew he couldn¡¯t cower anymore, or else every guard¡¯s death after this would be on him. Sparky ran at Freddy, attempting to tackle him.


    Freddy hadn¡¯t expected that, and both ended up falling over onto the tiled floor, with Sparky landing on top of the bear. However, the dog¡¯s leg was chipped by some of Freddy¡¯s sharper components, causing the dog to bark in pain.


    Sparky struggled, landing a singular punch on Freddy¡¯s nose, which let out a high pitched squeak.


    Freddy paused his struggle for a second, completely stunned, before suddenly grabbing Sparky by the waist, and ramming him into a wall repeatedly, before grabbing his arm, and tearing it clean off.


    Sparky screamed, pain roaring through his now lost limb. Freddy stared at the dog, pure rage and hatred seething through him.


    The bear paused, seemingly catching his breath, a look of ¡®what have I done¡¯ crossing his features. He turned away, looking at the arm he carried.


    ¡°... This is wrong¡­. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Freddy said as he turned, walking to Sparky, guilt in the bear¡¯s tone.


    Sparky was stunned¡­ Had he truly helped the bear?


    Sparky¡¯s damaged tail wagged a little.


    Sparky stood shakily and walked up to Freddy slowly, placing a hand on the bear¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°It¡­. it¡¯s okay, Fred¡­ I¡­ I forgive-¡± Sparky suddenly felt an agonizing pain in his torso. Sparky looked at his upper body, and saw Freddy had impaled the dog with his own hand, the bear¡¯s eyes pitch black.


    Sparky felt the blazing pain, but fought through the agony, but he repeated shrill whines. Freddy merely smiled, twisting the sharp metal further into the animatronic¡¯s vital pieces, while also slowly bending the other arm into an unusable pretzel.


    Sparky stared at Freddy, visible fear in his eyes.


    Freddy simply giggled, before saying to Sparky, ¡°Trickery, my friend¡­ It¡¯s quite useful when you know how to utilize it¡­¡±


    Sparky was gasping for air, but stared up at Freddy, a look of sadness on the dog¡¯s face.


    ¡°Quit whining, mutt.¡±


    Sparky didn¡¯t know how to respond, he felt pain, he felt scared, he felt betrayed.


    ¡°Only someone as truly naive as you would fall for something as simple as that.¡±


    Sparky was about to speak, but suddenly felt several direct hits toward his snout, wincing with each impact, feeling the metal framing bend and warp. If Sparky could cry, he would¡¯ve.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± The bear growled.


    It was then Freddy looked at him, smiled, and grabbed at the dog¡¯s face, or more specifically, his eye.


    Sparky stared at Freddy, a pleading look on the dog¡¯s face, ¡°Y-ya don¡¯t¡­ h-have to do this¡­. P-p-please¡­¡±


    ¡°You were the only one brave enough to stand up to me. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t be left alive much longer, I enjoy having mindless drones follow me like the rats follow the piper.¡±


    Freddy chuckled as he yanked the dog¡¯s left eye out with such a force that both the eye and some of its ensuing wires were ripped from Sparky, causing severe pain in his endoskeleton.


    All Sparky felt from that point on was pain, a burning yearn for his suffering to end.


    Freddy could sense Sparky¡¯s pain, and dug his claws into the other eye with more force, chuckling softly as Sparky screamed and whined with pain, tearing off the ear as well.


    Finally, Freddy grabbed the dog¡¯s head


    Sparky just stared at Freddy, in his dying words now, every sound he made brought a wave of pain, ¡°Fr-Fred¡­. Ol¡¯ feller¡­ you¡¯re¡­ you''re still my¡­ friend¡­¡±


    Freddy just grinned sadistically, ¡°Just die like the nuisance you are, ¡®old feller.¡¯¡±


    All Sparky¡¯s left ear was able to process was a loud crack.


    Then everything went black.


    Bonnie, Chica and Foxy had heard Sparky¡¯s screams, and startled, they ran in.


    What they walked into wasn¡¯t what they expected.


    Freddy stood across from them, his back shaking as though he was crying.


    ¡°Hey, Freddy¡­ everything ok?¡± Bonnie asked, putting a paw onto Freddy¡¯s back. It was then he realized with horror that Freddy wasn¡¯t crying¡­


    He was laughing.


    ¡°...Freddy¡­. Are you oka- OH MY LORD!!!¡± Bonnie¡¯s voice shifted from concern to horror as he backed up, shivering and his ears lowered.


    ¡°Do you not admire my handiwork?¡±


    Chica and Foxy were confused.


    ¡°Captain-¡± Foxy started, but was cut off.


    ¡°Y-YOU MURDERER!¡± Bonnie screamed, his voice shrill.


    Freddy backed up¡­ and revealed his ¡°handiwork¡± to Chica and Foxy, who instantly stepped back, stunned


    The group stared at Sparky¡¯s torn apart body, Freddy¡¯s fur had been stained in oil, it hadn¡¯t been hard to decipher what had happened.


    The three knew that Freddy had threatened to kill the other plastic animatronics, but one of his own family members, much less the most kind hearted out of all five of them?


    ¡°Freddy what the HELL is wrong with you?!¡± Chica barked at Freddy, her eyes a mix of anger and worry.


    Freddy grinned, staring at the three remaining band members, ¡°Unless you want this to be what happens to you, I recommend you stay quiet.¡±.


    Everyone, despite wanting to protest, nodded out of fear, and walked out, fearing for their lives now, whilst now silently grieving for their fallen friend.


    Freddy just kept his demonic grin, but then he felt it. The same sensation as when he had killed the first guard.


    The same warm, cruel pride.


    *


    Things got worse when William walked in one day and found Sparky completely ripped apart and left nearly unrecognizable.


    The torso was split into two pieces, the waist thrown in the far corner, with the main body pinned to the wall, his face, for the most part remained intact, minus his eyes as well as the top of his head, which had a crack in the middle, extending down to his endo. One of his ears was ripped from the side, and the dog¡¯s snout was bashed in, some of its fangs destroyed. The arms were broken at the joints, the wrists flopping around like landed fish.


    William would¡¯ve had no idea what happened if it wasn¡¯t for the horrified look on Bonnie and Chica¡¯s faces. It seemed they had attempted to hide their fear but were unable to. Freddy, however¡­.


    He kept his signature grin, his eyes moving slowly to William after discovering Sparky¡¯s corpse, as if to say ¡®You wish you got rid of me now, don¡¯t you?¡¯


    William shuddered, and went to the office to stem the feeling of being watched.. He had to clean up the messy body now. So he grabbed out some gloves and slowly picked up the body of the dog, dragging it out into the dumpster behind the restaurant, cringing at the smell of old pizza.


    As he did, Bonnie and Chica were just in silent fear, Freddy had killed dozens of humans, yes, but he had never killed one of his own, yet now they were one animatronic less from their formerly perfect family. Now they were living under his rule¡­


    Things took a turn for the worse one day, where the odds were finally pulled into Freddy¡¯s favor.


    He¡¯d waited years for this to happen, ever since they escaped his paws 6 years earlier. One of the only two to have ever escaped Freddy¡¯s clutches. The other one wasn¡¯t important compared to him though, he¡¯d survived despite all odds, and Freddy wasn¡¯t going to let a plastic fraud get in the way of his victory this time.


    An old face the four of them recognized walked in one day, looking confused and lost, but with the telltale scars on his forehead, Freddy instantly knew who this newcomer was. One he had been waiting to play with again for so long.


    He had a feeling that the night shift was going to get very¡­ very¡­ interesting.